11 Mongolian Grammar (Fourth Revised Edition)

D.Tserenpil rire Me EOC NEMEC EDL MONGOLIAN ST VeWL AeA 4 i 4 ea F ? revised both edition ‘both juage, I i MONGOLIAN Ce VUES cf D.Tserenpil R.KullmannPasa aed R.Kullmann A complete grammar of the Mongolian language, written with a new, indigenous approach, featuring Cyrillic Script Classical Mongolian Script English Explanations Very Detailed Table of Contents, Both in English and Mongolian Necessary Linguistic Terms Explained Throughout the Book Literal Translation for Analytical Understanding Extensive Appendix (Suffix List, Index, etc) Many Examples Sentences of Everyday Life Hapful Comparison and Overview Tables Insights in Mongolian Cultural Heritage Hints for Using Colloquial Language Necessary Rules This Grammar is relevant and recommended for both learners and researchers of the Mongolian language. MONGOLIAN Pee ENSKoln KO) iP )\\n 1414 Aeh 141 MONGOLIAN OA TAWA TAA Daas ae editionMongolian Grammar R. Kullmann D. Tserenpil Under the Auspices of: School of Mongolian Language and Culture, National University of Mongolia and Institute of Language and Literature, ‘Academy of Sciences, Mongoliaboc 494.29'015 1-969 © Dandii-Yadamyn Tserenpil, 2005, 2008 All rights reserved; no pat ofthis pblication may be reproduced, Etored in aretrcval system, or teansmited in any form or by any ‘means, electronic, mechanical, ‘Photocopying, recording or otherwise, ‘sithoot the prior wren permission ofthe author Editors For Mongolian (Cyrilic and Uighuric) texts Davaagiin Battuul For English text: Ken Kiehm Molly Deatherage Lori Younker Design of Mongolian Fonts: Jargen Kullmann Cover Design: Togoobatyn Jamiyansiiren First edition published in Hong Kong in 1996: 1000 copies (hardback) ‘Second revised edition published in Hong Kong, China in 2001: $00 copies (paperback) “Third revised eeition published in Ulaanbaatar, Mongolia in 2005: 500 copies Fourth revised edition published in Ulaanbaatar, Mongolia in 2008: 500 copies Printed by ADMON Co.,Ltd, Mongolia, 2008, ISBN: 9992! 445: Distribution: Dandi-Yadamyn Tserenpil Phone: (++978) 99242672 /mobile/ (++976 11) 352105 E-mail: dtserenp@ yahoo.comPreface to the Third and Fourth Editions The frst two editions ofthis took, published in Hong Kong in 1996 and 2001 inthe amount of 1500 parentheses (Am | fll top [Br] "> period (Ar). Sometimes the Mongolian allows for diferent Engin tansatons, e.g. “ayy” could be ‘younger Sster7younger brother, "Tp" could be helselt. etc. We alvays ease one of the possible ‘wanslations, unless his very Mongolian word was the focus ofthe examples, ‘As for Mongolian loan words, we though it best to keep ax close to the Cyrillic as possible. ‘Therefore, we put such words in quotation marks, using the following transeription of Cyrillic, les words hve aleady ben eased in English dike Genghis Khan: ‘o=yuyt 08, TP, Pat Because we have taken an indigenous approach ¢o the Mongolian grammar, this book is not neccessarily user-friendly. We used terms hich might be unfamiliar to an English speaker (e- omiatve cae; reflexive Sufix); sometimes we even erated new terms (eg, adv0re, proword). ‘We have aimed, though, not to use linguistic terms without expaiing them, bear in mind at Some ceaders tnight- not have such a background. We suggest tha ceaders. familiarize themselves withthe book, the appendix, and the abbreviations in order to benefit hom the Book inthe best way posible Here is what you should pay attenti + Very detailed table of contents (first pages of the book) ‘Even though one might not know the right term (br something and therefore pat be able to look it up, the Cyritic words or suffixes, that are part of the table of conten wil elp you find what you are looking fo + Appendix: Index We have given an index, ying ost every term we used n Ealish, Germse and Mongolian. This enables you (o become falar with the Mongolian terms your tesher using (although helshe right sometimes use the traditional names rater than the nes names given nhs Bodh). Appendix: List of Inflectional Suffixes ‘This ist willbe very important as you read a Mongolian text and come across suffixes you dont know. Next othe six are the abbreviations ofthe name or category of the suffix and on which ‘page is explained. You may eapy that lis inorder to memorize the suffixes, v‘+ Appendix: Table of contents in Mongolian ‘Our grammar is not a self-study book, although a lot could be leaned this way. It will be imporant that stadens show the Mongolian tabi of contents to thelr teaches, that they can ef 0 paragraphs 35 they teach, + Abbreviations ‘We used the following abbreviations eg = forexample Whit2 — Transitive 12 121242 Transitive > Causave 1 12.12.43 Taanstive ~> Passive, 1B ‘Passive VoS's =r. —a—1 4 44 Communal VoS “=r 16 5 Adversative VoS "=a" m7 {6 Comparison of Voice Suites 8 "7 Combinations of Voice Suffixes. 0 pect Sulfxes (ASS'S) ct T symetcaly Expressed Aspects (ib Aspe! Sties “ASP DY 2:1 ASS "exe": Quick Action p13 2.12.1. "-exwn’ in Colloguial Language 132 2.1.2 As "tay Temporary Action 132 21 ~uix™: Completed Action O33 2.14 ass "-uraa*"; Collective Action pis 2215 ASS "a Repetitive Action p15 2.16 AS ata nar rar a tera At PS 2 Analytically expressed Aspects. p.136 x1.1.211.22.1 Progressive Action: "ox/‘6arr ».136 11211222 Perfect Action: “—(uox)aan# 6an-/—(aun)eatt 6262p LST 1,1 211.2253 Progressive-Perfct Action: "eaap! 6al™ 137 1.1.3,13.3 Combinations of VoS's and ASS. D138 1.12.13 Mood. - . woop. 139 112.131 Dele Sulfixes (DS's) cones BD 11.2.1,3.14 Noun Determining Suffixes (NDS's) 18 11.2.13.1.11 Functions of NDS's 2.139 112,131.12 Past Tense NDS *-care™ pa 112,13.1.13 Indefinite Present NDS "gar" pt 112.1311 Progressive Present NDS *-aat™ ps EL Z.C3 115 Futire NDS" p14 112131116 "Doer” NDS “=r¥" 149 1.12.13.1.2 Adword Determining Suffixes (AwDS's).. - 241.21 Wish-AwDS "yaaa" P 2.13.122 Possbilty-AWDS "xyrn P 2:13.123 Necessity- AwDS *-yyurran P 213.124 Other AWDS' "usryA araR ery MEY. 1. 2 ®. LiQtsi3n P. 1121311313 Associative eVDS "-# p. 138 11213.13.13 Anterior eVDS "aan" p. 159 112.13.13.14 Comparison of eVDS's, 160 1.13.131.33 Sulordinating VDS's (VDSS), P16 112.1.3.132.1 Conditional sVDS "-6arr,“nacr™ p.161 1121311322 Concessive SVDS "Bw" 162 11121313.23 Immediately Succeeding sVDS “Maru” 164 1121131324 Logieally Succeeding sVDS "=xnaap*" p. 165 11.213.13.25 Intending sVDS "-xaap*” 165 112131326 Limiting sVbS “ran, 167 1.1.2113.1°3.2.7 Progressive ss *-eaap D168 112131328 Succeeding sVDS "ryyr™ 170 111213113209 Seizing an Opportunity sVDS "ure p17 11213.13.2.10 Excluding SVDS "Manse 172 11213.132.11 Use of sVDS's with Renexive Sux p17 1.1.2113.1'32.12 Comparison of sVDS'. 174 2 Terminating Suffixes (TS's). bes 3.2.1 Person-bound Termin 3.105 LLPTS of Intention 175 1.2 PTS of Decision "-cyran" (Ist Person} 2.176 1.3 BTS of Command-PTS "-9" (2nd Person pl 14 PTS of Request "-aats” 2nd Person), p18 LS PTS of Demand "aapatt” 2nd Person) p.179 LL6 PTS of Admonition "=yyean" (2nd Person} P.180 1.7 BIS of Appeal "-r3yx®" (2nd Person). BIBI 18 PTS of Permission “r" (3rd Person). ISI PTS of Hope "-aacam” (3rd Person). p.182 1.10 PTS of Blessing “tyrant” 3rd Person) piss “Tevse-bound Terminating Suffixes (TTS's). 213.61 by . 2136 b 2136 b 21364 mp. 213s. oP. 21386 21367" 21368" 2.2 CONJUNCTIONS 221 Coordinating Conjunction. 22.1.1 Overview 221.2 Usage. 22.1 2212 2212 300 2212 200 2213 ‘an “ 301, 2213) 301, 2212 301 2212, 302 2313. pat Gy), bata 202 22:12:10 *roawn Guus, (xapu) = "noe only, (bot) sone 303 32.12.11 “aap Gapaxryn, (w@t/—vap Yt Capa” ="not oly, o,alSO" snp 308, 23.1212 “eytoy: som yy" = respectively, or coop 308 23:1.2.13 “semancaexyn" = "on if not. then oop 308 22.12'14 "seman. aeman’ = "ether oF B26 221245" 306 221216) et anes nat to mention. 307 2212 307 xv2.2.2 Subordinating Conjunctions. 2221 Overview 2222s Baa 22299-0r 32233 so" 22234" yy, yryn wy root” = wheter oF nt p31 22335 “eoruhe nasi pall 333% rupaac”/anoxoop" = bcause ice pall 2333 be pale 32338 2310 3322 pan 2333 pan 3332 pan 3223 pals 3323 pals 3322 pale 3333 paid 3339 paid 2293 5 bis 2232.18""x 6ybarex anrow P33 223319 x's eran spar’ "as soon a the momen P 316 222220 "Ce ane xooponta” = "whl, before pals 222391 “Ceaancap: “x type = besides whe” 337 3223.92 Gopom) Gan "want =" : pair 222225 vxapan) x roxtarnona” = "provided that incase par 322354 (Some). -wosuona st ande he condition hat -p 31 3235 "Xone p38 32.96 “eam a p38 223991 . 2332346 Medal Panicle "Buarta/ 13 P. 23.2'3.7 Modal Particle "cat P. 232.38 Modal Panic "nar" . 2'32'39 Modal Particle "6x", ° 23.23.10 Modal Particle "bw ait P. 23.23.11 Modal Paricle “wins” P 23.23.12 Moa! Inerogative Parle art 342 23.23.13 Modal Conditional Particle "Gon" 342 2323) P 2324, ° 232.42 additive Focus Panicle" 9.346 232.4211 Pat of Indefinite Prowords “ pS 232.422 Part of Conjunctons . pS 232.423 Pan of Modal Constrctions 6 2324.24 Expressing “would (a) beter pM 2532425 Expressing “even to, pal 2324.26 Comparison of Functions. p48 2324.3 Restrictive Focus Paticle "7 ps 2.33.43 Functions pss 232.432 Comparison with Particle p34) 2.4 INTERJECTIONS 2.4, Interjections of Emotions 2a.LL Overview ° 24.1.2 Usage P 2:1 Understanding, Exclamation: "aa" P. 2 Agreement, Pleasure" yar a a, ast eT sya. 5 Pity, Affection, Rega: "ant ak Oona ayy" xa ma, xaPar,e8".p. 4 Calling, Aucacting Attention: "x80, xy ye, x0@U, 30 P Surpnse, Astonishment: "oot, 00-80, X60X, KY, YFY ep p38 p P P P P p 5 { Ditliclty, Despair, Pain: "eo ex, saan’ 7 Laughiee, Happiness "va v7, HA TR ypu aA, 8 Digs. Ange "raat roar vanity Tee saan, esp 9 Feelings of Tempeaiute:"xa/IN@R, KaTUITaR, THA THA 10 Displeasure: "aac Gare eu Tok, YTYA IY, sO LL Causing an Action: "Ma, G23, MIN YUL, 2, 97 209" 12 Fear, Terror: "WP, aPDKHEL a3" . 337 13 Lullaby: “By ys. 2.42 Interjectiovs of Husbandry. BPRHoPHRERERE: 2.42.1 Overview. 2421.1 Interjections to Cali Animals 358 2.42.12 Inecections o Drive Animals oop 388 342.13 Intenjections of Miscellaneous Usage 5358 XVIIIPart IV: Syntax. 1, KINDS AND TYPES OF SENTENCES... 1.1 KINDS OF SENTENCES Declarative Sentences 1.2.1 One-Component and Two-Component Sentences 2.1 One-Component Sentences (Elsi) UBL 11 Sentences without Subjee’ Component L2:.1:11 Subject and Predate are One and the Same 2.363 LDILLL2 Generalization 8 EDILLS Conter allows Subject Be Omitted Set 1.3 Sentences without Predicate Component 3a 24 12.1113 Word-Sentences 1.2 Fwo-Component Sentences 12. 1.22 Complete and Incomplete Sentences 22.1 Complete Sentences. 2.2.2 Incomplete Sentences 1.23 Short and Extended Sentences. 3.1 Shor Sentences, 2 Extended Sentences, 2. RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN WORDS.. 2.1 COORDINATE WoRDS. 2.11 Free Coordinate Words. 2.11.1 Without Conjunction Words 2.1.12 With Conjunction Words 2.12 Bound Coordinate Words. 2.2 SUBORDINATE WORDS.. 22.1 Direct Subordinate Words. 22.2 Indirect Subordinate Words 22.2°1 With Sutfixes 22.2.2 With Postpostions 3. RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN PARTS OF A SENTENCE. 3.1 PARTS OF A SENTENCE .. TL Question Words for Subjects 1:2 Omission of Subjects 1.3 Pars of Speech as Subjects. 1.4 Subject indicatorsMarkers. 1.5 Complements of Subjects BALL.2 Predicates 2.1 Question Words for Predica 2.2 Simple Predicates 1221 One Full Verb 1.22.2 Compound Full Verb 3.1.12.3 Compound Predicates, 3.4.12.3.1 Full Verbs and Ausiliary Ves xix31 31 2.3.2 Full Verbs and Modal Verbs/Constructons. pal 2353 Full Veshs and Modifying Verbs. Pans of Speech as Direet Objects. Indivet Objects r 1.2 Showing Direction 13 Showing Local Movement femporal Adverbials. 32.1 Showing Moment of Action. 1.2.32. Showing Beginning or End of Action. 3.3 Modal Adverbials 34 Caus Adverbs 3.5 Final Adverbals 336 Conditional Adverbials 3123.7 Concessve Adverbials 3.1.3 Placement of Parts of a Sentence 3.2 COORDINATE WORDS AS PARTS OF A SENTENCE.. 3.2.1 Characteristics 3.2.2 Coordinate Subjects. 3.23 Coordinate Predicates. 32. 3 4 Coordinate Objects 25 Coonlinate Auibutes. 326 Cooiinate Adverbials 38 INDEPENDENT PARTS OF A SENTENCE .. 3.344 attention Parts 33.2 inserted Parcs, 333 Interjecions 338 Response Pats 4, RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN CLAUSES .. 4.1 COMPOUND SENTENCES (COORDINATE)... 411.1 Compound Sentences with Suffixes. 4.12. Compound Sentences with Intonation 4113 Compound Sentences with Conjunctions 4.2 COMPLEX SENTENCES (SUBORDINATE) “42.1 Characteristies of Subordinate Clauses... “42.11 Form and Tense of Predicates. 42112 Form of Subjects, 431.21 Common Subjecte 42122 Different Subjects 43.122.1 Subjects n Genitive Cas. 42,1222 Sobjcts in Accusative Case. 422.23 Subjects in Accusative or Genitive Case 4212.4 Basie Rules. 4.22 Classification of Subordinate Clauses. 42.2.1 Subject Clauses. 42.22 Predicate Clauses 42.23 Object Clauses. 422 422 “4 Ateibute Clases 5 Adverbial Clases 4.3 EXTENDED COMBINED SENTENCES... Xx4.4 SPEECH 5. 5.1 PUNCTUATION IN CLASSICAL SCRIPT 5.2 PUNCTUATION IN CYRILLIC SCRIPT. Part V: Appendix - List of Passive Roots. . List of Inflectional Suffixes... 444.1 Dineer Speech 4.42 Indirect Speech 4.43 Transformation of Speech PUNCTUATION Sil Dots 5.122 Marks. 5.2.1 Period Fll Stop 52.2 Question Mark 523 Exclamation Mark 524 Comma 525 SemiCoion 526 Colon : 52.7 Quotation Markslinvered Coramas. 5.2.8 Omission Dots 5.29 Parentheses/Brackets. 52.10 Dash and Hyphen. List of Some Phrasal Verbs... . Structural and Functional System of Relational Suffixes...p. 418 . Mongolian Equivalent of English Tenses... p. 422 Table of Contents in Mongolian p. 423 . Index: English-German-Mongolian... p. 438 XXXXIIPart Ils Imtroduction to the Mongo newage Chapter 1: The Mongolian Language and its Development pages 1-3, Chapter 2: The Mongolian Alphabets ages 4-32 Chapter 3: Mongolian Word Structure pages 33-40THE MONGOLIAN LANGUAGE AND ITS DEVELOPMENT 1.1 General Characteristics of the Mongolian Language The Mongolian language is classified as agglutinative (from Latin ‘agglutnare = to stick on) ‘The most important characteristics of agglutination are: 1.) The word stem doesn't change: instead, grammatical changes are made by adding (ticking fn) suffixes to the word stem (see page 33), 2.) Every suffix expresses only one grammatical mesning ‘The Mongolian language belongs to the Altale language family, together with Turkish, Manehurian-Tungus, Japanese, nd Korean, 1.2 The Mongolian Languages and Their Dialects The Clasial Mongolian scrip originate with the Sogdo-Uighur alphabet. Inthe 13th century, ths slphabet was ased asthe foundation forthe Mongolian alphabel The oldest known Tmomiment with this script is fom 1227 tn 1247 Tibetan scholars wrote che fist Mongolian Tanguage grammar bok Since then, the Mongolian language has stay developed andthe teri has been revised several ties: Today. about 8 milion people In the World speak Mongolia. The ‘anguage con be divided int the following languages and ales: Overview: Tanguage | Daleats ] Homelands Fopataton (agprox.2000)| T Monguor | -Miinkhe — «Riis Oingha and Gansu Provinces, China 200,000. Dongxiang Linsyan Banner in Gansu Province, —| 400,000 ‘China 3 Baca Tinsyan Banner im Gansu Province: — [T2500 ‘Qinghai Province, hina Shar Uigor Several areas in Gansu Provnee, for East-Uigur China ‘3 Daguur—}-Khallar +Toteihtar | Rholon-Bair Banner in Taner ‘Bhuta ¢Khulia | Mongoti; Tarvagatai mountains in the NW of today's Xinjiang Province, Gina anack | Daa —-TorT] Te RAT REPABTC Re RATAN] THOT “ava ten TOI Te how and Bayar OIG AREY] SOOO Mongoliny Ximiang Province, Chine” | Mongota: 160.000 nw 40.000 eB Sever aasin Dowiod, Rn, SE FON DOO “Burgusi|engeBulgan.and Reovsgol Ange [OF toe “Boihan’| in Mongol Buriat Republic nthe [ving nthe nk, | stn Federation, Bua sro te [But “khod“Tsongo | Rholn-Butr Banner, mer Mongolia, Republi: . |300,000 3-Ceagal [RAR — Dae Mona 7500000 Monglis___| -Derigangs Sarl [for eaters stad sordoe—Y Tne? Mangot, NE CHa 0000 Mongolia,” [Baan “Crem ‘Khorchin *Gorlos “Kharchin. «Darkhat -Kharnnigan “This book focuses on the Central Mongolian language group and its standard dialect "Khalkh ‘We use the modernized Classical Mongolian script as being used today in Mongolia, but we Will give the old forms, where relevant (referred to by the word old).1.3 The Classical Written and Modern Literary Languages Right from the star, the pronunciation of Classical Mongolian script seems very dificulk, For this earon the Cyc erp vas introduced inthe 1940. The aim wast create a srpt eh ‘would reflect common pronunciation in the twentieth century. making i easier fr the average Dotson. The Rossan alphabet served as a basis fr this new alphabes, ringing with 4 some Foreign leters and rules which resited ina few inconsistencies inthe ase of Cyril and te “graminar, which ae not necessany inthe character ofthe Mongolian language. it's important {D huve some understanding of the most important diferences between Classical Mongolian feriptand Cyrillic serigt The following table shouldbe helpful iferences between Classical-Mongolian and Modern Literary Langus Classical Mongolian Modern Literary Language (CaM) T[Potyphonetcaiphabe ‘Mnophoneti alpha One eter ay symbolize more than one | One Teter symbolizes one round Sound: (Compare with pages Sand 31) & | se(can be" or) 2 eters ae uses: Yo" andy" & (canbe "or" 2ewters ae wed: "a and" EP Taeiinal sues are nov added othe] Taetonal slfnes are added Brcey >| stord stem and remain unchanged. | the wo tem and are sometimes changed (Compare with p38) reat. % oe of (gertin) rapa fis Freya tel tmongy0l a onronaoe X—)Sound-complerz A Tong vowel is witer | Long vowel: A Tong vowel is wailien asa asa sound-complex, (Camp. with p.91N | double vowel % lm? (gaxan) xe ‘rth (lemege) ov etn (aosiy-a) xeuiaa "© | Sound-complex: A diphthongs writen] Diphthonge A diphihong is witen as = asasound-complex, (Comp. with p.10) "| diphthong % treed (ayil) ann ta ail) yan 5] Different vowels in vowel bara rowel aslaton! Soe owes BORIC] (Compare withp.?) thers and determine ter prononeiaion, & | rl lan now erat aren) prow serves Girne). aypraa 185 cha oven | Alt vowels ave writen? ‘Vowel wealnes? SNOT Vowel a GrOpPET {Compare with p12) or are pronounced weakly oratferemly % |mty Gog) ax ‘eho (lus) yae tase! (outuy) ytar |_| et aon Ringer Compare inp the ale ofprenondatons % smth, (sirege) supa Exon) aan2. THE MONGOLIAN ALPHABETS: 2.1 The Classical Alphabet 2.1.1 General Table of the Classical Alphabet We know that this attempt to compare Mongolian sounds with English sounds doesn’ necessarily follow linguistic rules, luis intended as a way to get started for beginners. We ssume that Mongolian pronunciation and conversation won't be undertaken as individual study, bbut with a Mongolian teacher, so we wil do without an exact phonetic study ira] Curve | Tran] Sounding] Transcriion — | Sound a an Enalah scription] Mongolian word word Ts |? teil | maT Tater *_ [7 eae cy ee rm sy Ta pao eee ag Bout cc ee Ta aro Bane qt pe Baa So TAT Thad eT soup oe [eR Tom me Gent’) —_|abovsan sing > lemme Baraqu Bird Tt. [7 [eee aabar Toah (SeDmsRY 3]? [one Ter Toren EG Tap [2 | Lag nat # 7 a Cd a = TE fama real eae ~— - T (on existent n Eng) Tm em | eee neta my Tepe [FS et Tam Tone Te PPE at shot Tle [? [© [eee [mane ‘al a ee Cd Seger ay ae at agai shoe wha [a__ eee sat ake wa fa (ee yaa yet Eng a ed Tar se[The Felowing Teer Gon Belone To The orginal CTawical MongoTan alphabe, But wee] injeuced because ofthe use of loan Words. : amc) Bae pal » ° > Tle ane Tre ° eae io Ting > > Bq la |) [aw german co nee ee wna co la [A are nda wale Zz 2 ro) imal Tome Bre la le lem Formal ke Explanations 102) and 26: some daecs pronounce the“ closed, rome open. In Inner Mongolia the closed > "is Witten with lelter 2, the open “efor Foreign wards with number 26.10 Kalk leter 2) i promunced open, smile to eae 05): thisopen "(ack Language) i eieult to pronounce; bones only similar. 16) this losed "9" (front language) is pronounced quite differently sm each dialect, the Brush ‘gtr follows the wenern Mongolian daleet; American put reflects Khalkh pronunciation, 108% forthe two iferen pronvncisions of "a see 3rd pronunciation rue (23) {010}: this Sound's absent in nglsh, but the Seatish word Tosh is pronounced Tike the back language“ he fet language “k" 3 even move effeult to pronounce for Eglsh speakers ike te Gecman ich”) 012) like the English" (practice well!) te 18) In Inner in Khalkh it could also be pronounced as 019): see 8), in Inner Mongolia" in Khalkh i could also be "ds 021): the Mongolian *r' must be voted, 2.1.2 Rolyphonetic Alphabet As we mentioned on page 3 in a polyphonetic alphabet, che same letter can symbolize different sounds. In the Classical Mongolian alphabet, this is true of many letes. Inthe past, scholars attempted time and again to change the Mongolian alphabet to a monophonetic one Papa Seript th century ‘Tod Seript Toth century (Oirat) Soyombe Scrip. YMtheenury —(Khalkh) Vagindra Sipe 9th century Buriat) Cynic Seapt| 20th century (Khalkh) ‘These atempts were largely handicapped by the fact hat they only reflected the pronunciation of one dialect. Its very eificl to retest js all Mongolian siaecs wt one romookanes Alphabet. Friis reason the Csseal Mongolian alphabet hast avantage at aes ote Mongolian dialects one common sptfev nse yen te di stroma a ree ge TT a Fal bee 2s)21.4 Vowels Aud. VOWEL. HARMONY. ‘The Classical Mongolian alphabet has 7 basic vowels: Fr (@), F (©), Wi), 4 (0), Fe (u), Tae (8), oe CW) a “These 7 vowels divide into three groups: 1) Strong (masculine, back) vowels : 2) Weak (feminine, frond vowels: , 3, 3) Neuter (neutral) vowel: Reflecting the law of vowel harmony, each Mongolian word may have only strong vowels or weak vowels. The" is neural and can appear with either set. Ifa word has only the vowel", itis considered & weak word strong words: erga (survavuli), “rermv’ (sayigan), rere (qoyin-a), texot (oroi) weak words: teat (edi, ims (yileabu),terergt (Eged), HT (etl) neutal words: Gr itp. rory Gili Gi) 2.1442 PROCESS OF DEVELOPMENT, ‘Today, in the moder literary Tanguage, there are long vowels, diphthongs, and a list of pronurcition rules, Ths is a cesult of many centuries of language development, especially in the area of vowel usage. Originally the Mongolian langdage had na long vowels or diphthongs, ‘which makes it difficult today to clealy deine the border beuween long vowels and diphthongs. ‘We will focus onthe following 4 points of this development 1) Assimitaion 2) Origin of ng vowels +3) Origin of diphthongs 4) Reduced vowels 244.2. Assimilation, We speak of assimiletion when a vowel influences the pronunciation of a vowel next to it Sometimes it doesn't tave to be right next (os, simply in the same word. This assimilation process has taken place especially in central Mongolia, and the Khalkh pronunciation is very ‘ifferenc from the Classical Mongolian script because of this. These changes happened in ‘consistent ways, though, so if a person knows the rules (See %), its much easier to read the ‘Classical srip in today's Kialkh dialect “There ae 1wo basic assimilatens: leh 2h. Forward Assimilation “The vowel in th frst syllable dominates, so the pronunciation ofthe following vowel moves {towards the fist one. For this there s only ane rule: = Ta the Hirt lable dora ATIToMaWTg vowels are prOMDIMERT TA" Tassel Mongolian Transcpton Salle Proamnaaion) — orulagn fopaax a olan oar a omay Guu Sor eorke pa = aren Sepa2d. 2uld. Rochward Assimilation ‘This isa common form of assimilation. The last vowel dominates and the preceding vowels are influenced. This usually happens when long vowels are formed (p91), but not exclusively, For this reason, we provide 4 complete list with all the possible backward absimiations ‘& _The Tast Tong vowel always dominates and swallows the preceding vow. nian Tana Mongols | Taeipion — [OUT PrommcaiaaT] iar iy aia ‘ais wi wary jem ara cor — anaes 3am ine ewe ine aay [ieee ea iige aa eee ect ry yam [aioe ee eal wa ie Cl siete Ra ST nthe fest sable swallowed or broken Dy successive, dominating vowels ‘Assinar Classical Mongolian | Yranseripsion ——[ Cyilic (Pronmnevatony ia wa Fs mig Max re a Tara a Tae wae eee aibar Tana eo we ae a wwe ae sina eR ee Save aay ie we ef ae Tae = sirige ae ree ni ra ae Ta the frst Mlle + "Whi the second sTaDTe Aaamaaton Tasscal Mongoian~[ Transcription [Cys (Pronunciation) eb 6 et ear aap a bal Tamar val entine ae STE Tate Tra MATTE > "Be" Ta the second STRBIE Aasmaan Case Mogan | Trnseripion [Cpe Pronunciation ee 6 erie best 28 let bedi Da2.14.22 Origin.of Long Vowels ‘When we study the pronunciation of long vowels, we find there are three groups. The frst aroup isthe ‘most important 2d 2.dd Sound-Complexes Soon neon TAN] Explanains Tae wah Cl Moog Suse pon aad eorpees [tube cine ona Nara] ob] $e exe pp cae ads so costs ‘oa | tsa Examples: slele a ° va | cay | cas) | ooo) ay exeyrel + Sore iva Diya | a: (aa) | a: (aa) Jo: (00) | jivaqu, ofhyad (ox200) toys [came {core | 238-9 (rama) doris vopu0)* omy ova o-oo) soya (roo) lee juva (aa) | 0: (00) Jeruvan (ypraat | nowuwan (Homo) = ae aa [uo furor amfagyn) | ilawucuyays) re a iva a (yy) | us (yy) nixuds (yy) arigun Gy opus Poratiod low Lo: 400) govusun (1000) re? J pve lucgoa buoy anng (9 _| gurusu Copy) te! ii fem cay CMA) enti 5 eth Groth exe __[e-0 fervor | (00) dager cop) | temepeirane)| kedege (xon00) rh al ige— ye Jere [e:t00) |.) [Hige ona) eatige (Gane) | ried (20pe03) ‘a loge |: 100) Agere (00p) = teeth eth lige (09) |: (0) einige Coys) | niglige (1xoroa) rar p aon exile wy) eed igo om serigin cope |_ ae Joyo | 160) igi (p79) Soto az oct Lay fos cligheeng (ney | aiugt Oya) ivi fc) xt figig (uni)2.4.2.2.2 Short Vowels Classe MongaTan Transcipion ie (PromunCTaOn) 18 abu ae =] Eo = ry oS oy oe oe a= ie tm = ae ie Tae ml 7a TapHar 2.442.2.3 Compound Vowels Cassie MongoTian “Transcnpon Cyc Fronmnetaion) ni 0950 wane [rt sildbar aR eet ‘ual wa aa veike Ta ot aul aie ood ‘aula ad = eat oY extee bil Sry 2142. 0rllo of Pinttbongs A Mongolian diphthong is formed when two unlike vowels are written together and make a few sound (ikem English ‘pal, har), Usually when" appears ina diphthong its very shor 3nd therefore called "half There ae five diferent diphthongs in Clasieal Mongolian. The Pronunciation ofthese diphthongs i usually a problem for Enghsh speakers. These diphthongs Shouldn't be pronounced ike the English ine, tne, ete. where two separate vowels can Be heard, Those who ar familiar with the German umlauis“, ty O° do wel in remembering Hose, 2 the Mongolian diphthongs ate snulrly pronounced. Dipl] Cyrie]Promunetaton in — Ex. Classical) Ex: Cyilic | Ex English (Germany thong English ayy aH] Gee ERUPT |g | aT — Tao a a (German. Ate) aan [a Yee eee eNO [age | HI [ike , Bee, see an fraGeeen) [ogee [xopartan | similar wo alr, pair’ L (German: Madchen) con for Tee oF nar 0 oy". Ye oi * pronounced very Weak! UGH 9A Haro — Tee |SHTTFEP [see above Toy [Pwo 7 eae sae aoa IT oye is pronounced very weak! wm |ree" see ex) — ogge | xomtth [ike ree, ee, see"u [Note that ther is no diphthovg for "i" (). Whenever it would be necessary because of vowel harmony, iis written “ei” (an). The diphthongs are divided into 2 groups according t0 their development 214,241 ¥-Diohthonss and could no longer be recognize the wr transeripian we are using the") fr clan” Assation as {combination two vowels: s missing. In the ‘developed and therefore we get First Then: cal (oxi real (ayid 68 (leyima) ars (exit) “These diphthongs never appear atthe end ofthe word. instead, they ae usually atthe beginning Notice 100, that after the weak vowels Yr (0) and tr (0) the usual two "i" dashes do not pear. Classical Mongar Tanscipion OARS a oxi an reel ‘ayia an ae ei iii a vezi TaN Teneo eximusa ae A coves Ta eel wien aa — ayia aS Teed Tylmesea TRE J piledbat WEAR 242-32 Final Diptohonss Such dinhthongs appear only inthe final splabe of @ word Clawical Mongar Famseripion Te proARETATORY ‘ror noah FORO oni Taal me va eo aaa x ai Gg rt oa ae reret ov RE tet aaa TapaGT ot Tell oan ted ed a214.24 Reduced Vowels “The stres is nova on the First syllable of @ word, usually resulting in a clear pronunciation of the fist vowel sound. Other vowels are then unstressed of reduced in their pronunciation or ‘Sometimes, in fat, dropped entirely (see spelling rules on p23), There are two main groups of reduced vowels: 1.) Vowels ae writen, but have changed 2} Vowels ace doped ms PLA 2ebl Vowel Weakness, Sinaloa Chasen HOTT | TaASEApTON ove is UneRaET ef ayimay ry alae = ar Vane) Siang ord va The suessisonthe [ieee rr fist able, sth ne ety Tie vowelisnot sessed. at war Vawel i Feicel? — Foxe mo The camorbe [pa aah ropped completely, [ae anh Because it marks a sof [Gea aaa consonant, re a Adch2hd Vowel Dropping: Epa Cae Mongo Traepion — [CPE TroRRTRTENT 1) Vowel i OPER [ayes wt ae finalsylableis Faas =a am roppes a rake wa om Tana ay maT le am 7 dandy aa Sere gona son th a = ap ny Fane EI Vow na el ea syllable is copped. “aegtt Tae som et [in pone13 3) Combination oF —Taxae? bieide eyrn Land 2: eae eae a ee are ane i tau aE = amid nr ae Tests TEI TT VoRETI TORTI ce Gopal) |) BAT en nis eT Greely eatlet YER dropped Fels, Fond) Lie atoy TaN Pett Gant) fanny SORT ee Co) TERT oo Cy Feletay aT 2.1.5 Consonants 21.5.1 STRONG. AND. WEAK CONSONANTS In Classical Mongolian, there ae 9 consonants which can appear atthe end ofa sylable (aot only atthe end ats word) These final consonans st divided io two groups when determine Stich suffices canbe used. Some Sulfites ae for strong fia consonants an ots for Weak “Tue strong fina consonants: "b, ws 5 4 (code wor Dagarasada’) ‘609 (aa), tre outa), Gr (basi, Be (ili), Wi), Pa Cabs). a us) Bim (bosqu), tere’ (arad), eco (fidkiil) ‘The d weak inal consonants: "a, 8 (ode word: ‘amiang) Gxt Gu), Freer (nando), = (wm). 456 (a, FT (ab, Fae an, Siren Cees), fore (non%0)“ 2.1.52. TABLE OF SYLLABLE-FINAL CONSONANTS Tamaip] | ys Dd mae Te TA meee fe |* c EE gS EY ages i TRAE [aan [Bans ORT Jarks Foren [JAEAT [mend | gem tion words|Sp [notur big. [bar [olor | arg | min | nem 3 Me Myr) +) ‘ J ‘maléia| map al_[bepeiin WEL Que | eT te pore vomasy | | =| wie Bae] oe] + 2.5. SOFT CONSONANTS IN STRONG. WORDS. All consonants in strong words are hard unless an "is written after them, The vowel "i" ‘changes the preceding hard consonant (0 a saft one. Soft consonants change the preceding ‘vowel sound, causing it to be pronounced palatally. Again, this paltalizaton comes close (© the German umlaut pronunciation Clase Mongotian —[Teanseron ane [ Gevitan Egan Soh gon xOH hon ke ho) Tot inorl Woe TP TRE ART - ve aa TRS ain — Say lato SorwOOTT 7 a ee Macher lot Ta Sn TE Y ant ar aE 2.1.84 CHANGES IN CONSONANTS Consonants have changed and developed through the years, though not as much as vowels. The following roles of pronunciation must be followed Far *y hecomes "when tis between 2 vowels or follows any consonant except b, lm, zag. | [Classical Mongols ————[Transeripton [Cynic (proimnciatony —] abu 18 eo abe RDA = oi on = a aa | ana"oa (aaron Tea Ce roa] ath alepe ro Tee abe wa Ea ae a =) co aya oe ‘sudan yyaa ToT becomes [Cig Mongol ———TTsagiog Top em] ete ribs ae ane sat op ‘Syllables ‘The Mongolian language ase 4 syllabi sructres (14). In words from foreign languages (expecany lose words tomy Tibetan and Sanskrit) there are ote sucture (5), 2.) Vowel Syllables (V): 42 1 (aD, = Oi, ART, Bog (ene), FM wes) 2) Vorel.Consonant Syllables (VO ext tee Ur), WY pV abtan), #20 (em-Ki) 3) Conggnant-Voyel Syilale (CV): ey, OW Cla tos Dh (ua), p= eo hav) 4 Consonant-Vowel~Consonant Sables (CVC): x: Gr aad, 5 mad, Good ae FF =ay? (man) 5) Vowel-Consonant-Consonant Syllables (VCC ex: bre (alan) 6) Consonant Vowel-Consonant-Consonant Syllables (CVCC: ex.: Ort! (bars), Sret (Kade) 7) Consonant-Consonant-Vows-Consonant Syllables (CCVC): ex: hort a esos) 8) Consonant-Consonant-Vowel:Consonant-Consonant Syllables (CCVCC): ex. Gro front)Because Classica! Mongolian has &polyphonete alphabet, where ane letter can be wsed 0 show ifr suns some eter ere efron wor in order fo expres the ronan 2AATA LETTER CHANGES IN LOAN WORDS [Transec [Tata —— [Mia —[ Fal Expl ——[reasopc d wing ay bavi [Berar nig york [New York [ay 4 i franc France 7 d oer fond fund (eos wari Explanations: 1)"The "n” inte medial o fina Form equals the “a* form, Usually itis clear which eter is intended, expecialiy sn Mongolian words. In foreign words, a dot is used in the medial form in Mongolia, but not in Inner Mongolia. We use the dot because i's clearer, 2) The letters "y" and "are writen the same when appeatng in the middle of a foreign word. +3.) There is no difference between "\" and "e” in aime o¢ final position, 2.72. EXAMPLES OF LOAN WORDS Tassel ML] Transer tion] English Classical ME Transorpon] English 7 [retnpity aisaliya [AUWCATA—]B eae” [beri tn © [omy [ama Amen [en Tom Bonn © [ocx [seman many 1 erage ool | STOTT Tents [nase [AORTA TT [peered [erie | TER Tr [eiop [| ¥ freee? ime T Treas So or a8 Speling Rules owe pairs ‘Words ending witha vowel tke sutfines which begin wih consemans. Ex: ly py CFS Ota! ‘Words ending witha consonant tke sulies which bein with vowels Bx tel aod) Get Samsara Fogel Oo ol of ZF Sulfves as vowel-harmony pairs ‘Most suffixes must be used in compliance with vowel harmony because they have a steong and ‘Weak form from which to choose Excl tp + One wie sont + xh 3% _ Suffixes independent of vowel harmony ‘There are some suffixes which can be used independently of vowel harmony. because they are Formed with the vowels “ae, which look the same in 2 redial or final position in a word Bute ot % oe ot 4.7 Suffixes as consonant-harmony pairs ‘There is something like a ‘consonant harmony’ (see p.13). This consonant division results inthe following rules: © bagarasada-consonants need suffixes beginning with or" Bes RB aes te 204 eae eta + er ad's OC 989 tell Ire 8 & (Vowels and) namilag consonants need stfixes beginning with" 9°) Bs be 56 HL earl ry Be Mn era «he 5.97 Suffives and final consonants "sand 1a sulfx beginning with "x" ig added 19 word with the final consonants sor "the "y generally changes toa 4 Bx tet ge = fore tena + ye = tort 21:2 RULES FOR INSERTED, VOWEL (EPENTHESIZED.VOWEL) 2UA2A General Rules Mongolian word stems can either end with vowels or consonants. Al sufixes which ae added directly, though, begin with consonants. When these suffixes se added to» word stem whfch ends with a eobsonant, there are special rales for vowel insetion (epenthesisy. Only the inserted vowel i "wil", complying with vowel harmony. On a race ocasion (onl for noun building suffixes) “ave” are used ton + rat = toro G+ tor = Geta sored + = rec rows peel = bere!8 Rules hat say when an inserted vowels necessary: [a> Sulfix beginning with a double consonant | +7 Single consonant sufi, Ex lente = ME tel = ntl 0 ge = Ba 6 HE B= Bed org tM = Grr fg ral 2.7 Consonant-vowel sutix Bx top ty thant 9+ ton + V9 = tore 9 to + Ty = tore Exception: the Gy verb if doesnt need the inserted vowel ery [3.27 “Sound-compex suffix ‘When the suffix and the inserted vowel form a sound.complex: Ex: Ger tel > oi = e m Ton eX ue ¥ yA ayy [aT WAS) Explanat 1) The so-called "Y-vowels’ come from using the Russian Cyrillic alphabet and are nothing more than a sombination of "y" and a base vowel (see p.3TD), 30 it perhaps incorrect (0 speak of a separate vowel here *2) Both auxiliary vowels represet long vowel sounds in their pronunciation. The “st” comes from Cyrillic, Please nate that auxiliary vowels are found as such only in suffixes and follow the rules of vowel harany: "a" forstong words and “Met” Tor weak words, 3) The vowel "4 has 2foréss. As "hits used in diphthongs, 4) "ya, yan wa, uy" look like diphthongs, but are not. "Ya" appears in loan words, but only rarely “yan” (asin “ryan?’) may be 4 modem short form of “anras. Further words with this Se ae unknown. ia, HY" are diphthongs which appeared in the Mongolian language through the use of Cyr It is actually 2 combination sound ofa soft consonart and long vowel (se table on page 9) 5) This diphthong looks like an auxiliary vowel in Cyrillic, but in fact, they are actually two diferent phonemes which is clearly eviden rom the Clasietl Mongolian Seip, Comparison with English vowels Mongolian short vowels ate shorter than English short vowels, Mongolian long vowels are Shorter than English Tong vowels. Mongolian diphthongs are pronounced more united than English dipheiongs. 2.2112, VOWEL HARMONY Mongolian vowels are divided ino three groups: 1.) Strong (masculine or back) vowels: [ai Basie vowels o [a owe ar by Double vowels —[aa—[oo yyy) Tex [ane Lon yy aD [erbpitiongs [Tor Ty Tex [ania Toney ayy-vowels 3 —e [wig Tex |e Tee Tro [evan vow ex [rane 2 Weak nnn on owes 3} Basie vowels [a To pT fey basi wave toto rm fps — e)Diphthon aH toh [oO ryapx apex) LY vowels = iy) exe ron ey Aniary Wows [A [ek leutral (neuter) vowel:2 In compliance with the rules of vowel harmony, only strong vowels or only weak vowels can appear in one Mongolian word. The vowel "s” is neuisl and can occur with either set of ‘owels. If only the neural vowel "s” appears, the word is treated ike a word with weak vowels (erg. Ginuen, Tusa, x0) Rules of vowel harmiony do not apply to loan words. 2.2.2 Consonants 222.1 HARD AND SOFT. CONSONANTS ‘The Mongolian language has hard and soft consonants. The consonants in a strong word are hard, the consonants in & weak word ate soft Ina strong word, the vowel "V" changes the preceding hard consonant into soft one. The soft sign "s" shows thatthe preceding consonant is soft, Soft consonants change the preceding ‘vowel sound toa palatal pronunciation 22:2.2. CLASSIFICATION OF. CONSONANTS Many spelling rules (see p.23fM are based upon this elasification of the consonants. It is therefore advisable to memorize the code-word that stands forthe frst gr0U 222.2:1."7-Consonants" or C7 (voealized consonants) MELO BD ‘They are easily remembered with the code-word ouron Ssazap (‘mongol baavar = silver decoration on a saddle). Before or ater such consonant there needs to be a vowelt Therefore they are called, in Mongolian, "srusvirr rusneyysior4" (= consonants with vowe!s) Molo. 6aasiran, HOM, Fas, MOMTOH, Mast, NaBAraBap, HOMOX, HaMap, Hap 22.2,22."9-Consonants" or.€? (non:vecalized consonants) Fn keT en ‘These 9-consonants can appear without a vowel, Therefore. theit Mongolian name is "sapumaar ru“iryy-13rs" (= incomplete consonant), capa, Hlopak xapa, ktMe, Farr, arts, opU, TORY, Oar 2.2:233, CONSONANT ORDER INA WORD, 1) In genuine Mongolian words double consonants never appear atthe beginning of a word. is"11" und “never appear atthe beginning ofa word "wand "us" ina second syllable, there is always an "Ht". Exceptions are due to inconsistencies inthe Cyrillic (eg. "xuvoain" = actually “xwuen”) ‘There are two signs which have been borrowed from the Russian Cyrillic alphabet in order to ‘express a special characteristic of Mongolian pronunciation, They ae the hard sin and the soft sign 23.1. THE HARD SIGN." ‘The hard sign has only one 1 Itseparates the PTS "5" (see page 175) from strong verb stems ending with ‘Verb stems that end with a vowel or tof sig, don't need this sign 2: AEBS, O16, aS, O14, but: psa, 60m, conse, nrc, 6yta.8 ction2 2232 THE SOFT SIGN." ‘The som sign has «wo functions 1L) Ie separates the PTS "=e" from weak verb stems ending with 2 end witha 707%! don’ need this sign eX MERE, 3088, Ore but: xvi, nase, ByT228 Verb stems that 2) It serves asa sign of soltness to mark the preceding hard consonant as 3 © MAE, WHE, bs, XO, MOP, EYPFYY ‘The soi influences the preceding vowel, causing it to be pronounced palatlly. ‘ex: xau, (compare with "xa x2H2") out ot), abe (ab), 99k (VA) Pease noe that in Classical Mongolian these word always end with the vowel "i" which causes the preceding consonants to become soft, Therefore the palaal pronunciation also applies where the Yowel "is used ina strong word. eX: ANP, COMIX, NOW Because this palatal function is very important, the soft sign (or the vowel "A" should not be Aropped accidentally (see spelling rles on page 27) 2.2.4 Syllables. (Ceconsonant, V=vowel) Genuine Mongolian words use the following syllable stractures 1)Veyllables: — yrtagh, aRMtar,oocop, 8x¥M, ALLMT, aMap, OFTOR, 70H, 0800 2) VC'syllables: —ingap, aNoxtx, n>, Yepox, YeTAR, OpOX, OBS, CMO 3) CV-syllables:__ 73, ut, 6yynax, umM4p39,6opoo, Tapar, LIN1AMDX,aypax, T9TO% DCVC syllables: soaps, Tecrok, Tamar, xannax, eyysX, aH, wacirax ‘Through the Cyril scrip, the following artificial sylables came into usage: 8) VCC-syllabler: 9h, 274, Warr, aM, yPT, 9pT, £CT. OM, YATE, YOT ‘These are actualy two syllables where the last vowel was simply dropped (see page 12). 6) CVCC-sylables:xanrrpan, ToRtnox, MOHIDX, KUM, TAsX, WAMU, T9PE, TOFU These are also words where vowels (and therefore whole sjlabes) have been dropped, 1) VCCC-yllables:apeTHa| Such syllables area product ofthe vowel dropping (See page 24) 8) CVCCC-syllabies: HitameTiEap, TopaMXtHitA, WapyT Hie 2.25 Rules Rules in Cyrillic are not us simple as in Classical Mongolian, because the transcription of| Mongolian into the Cyril Script was done too quickly without paying close enough attention to taditional Mongoltan lingustic and word formation. Thesefore i's not surprising chat there tre a lot of inconsistencies, We wil try to provide some ofthe basic rules which have been ‘developed for the Cyrillic Seip. 22:5. PRONUNCIATION RULES Le 46." M6" 11H appears before "6 its pronounced as" ‘ex: Came Bara yy? = Cast anita yy? ‘Buy ai 63? = 349 XOMEN va appears before "6, iis pronounced a5 "62B 3.7 es vowel "ye" without vowel = "ng" 1" is followed by a vowel, itis pronounced a8 "n™ ex: Le, 289, corrHBO . If there is no vowel following "nits pronounced as “ng! eX XYES, ARCH, XOZDHL 47 vrs vowel ek” “r without vowel = "g Ina strong word, if "ris followed by a vowel, its pronounced like "ek" ex: ara, sopHniro ° If there is no vowel, itis pronounced as "g ex: Oar, Tapar 2.2.5.2 SPELLING RULES Spelling rules could be divided into the following sub-proups: 1) General base ules 2) Declension rules 3) “nae rues 4) wie rates 5) "ox/—w" rules 6.) Capitalization rules, 7) Abbreviation rules 8) Division rules 2.2/5.2 General Basic Roles According to what we have said sbout assimilation (see page 7) we can come up with the following rule about the vowel order in a word: 1.2 ajo" can never bein combination with "a" Only exception: = Caek ofthe sufi “tort: sentan, eurerae, Examples: O/Y!" Opw¥- OOYTAH, COMFY, cOrs¥¥. ToeryyP, et -V¥P, GNF 9PLY, QTGOTYYP, QBMYY, UYYAIM, te PLN, APHYH, ZaPYY. 16 1 YbaM, Oya, ec ‘apyyn. apvy, sepyy, etc. Ya YIN, Ye ete ign students who mix up the following rule should be very helpful, "O° do not appear together in the same genuine Mongolian word. Therefore the letter that Can't be made out ("oF "y") mist be" (oc : ypans, syCVTAM, xyitasima~, Cypars, TYcma~, wna", rypaR, YOM, Yaar, xyYOR 2.9 C7 consonants (“vonron 6aanap") + vowel ‘As mentioned before, the C? consonants need a vowel before or after them. 2.2:8.2.2 Reslension Rules If a suffix is added to @ word stem, me pronunciation is changed because of the new sylatle sinvcture. The vowel ina fax syllable is always sessed, the ther short vowels are not These Unstressed vowels are called ‘unstessed vowels’. There are rules that determine whether OF Pot Such an unstessed vowel (it can hardly be heard) must be wtten of not. If they ean be dropped, they are called ‘dropping vowels if vey need tbe writen, theY are called Tunctional vowels because they have to cary outa funetion (See exception rales on Rex! pages).4 ABSA Basic Rules 1.77 Strong word stem ending with ex. SyPEHA, GaMLuAMEMAK, HYTEHEIT, caMCAR “+ weak suffives! 2.9 Me a 4 woak suffices! ‘ex: Dopacnft, cyparseaie, 6arwsMer, xaTonuKrare 3.7 Adding a suis beginning with a vowel causes the unstressed vowel to dropt IF he untresed vowel has no funtion it can op For exceptions, ee the next paragraph aac or +09g + MoO sn + unr + enar > yorsome un o=nue Tecan +99 > Fosucoop cassap avira + aac» xanyoaae anap A BITRE Sut uapeane na0a=3 (Gere are exceptions to the exception rule 4) 2252.22 Exception Rules ‘The 3rd basic rule does not apply if one of the following conditions becomes true. Then, the tunsiessed vowel has a function to full and ay nat be dropped LF fC? consonant would be without a vowel, dropping ofthe unstressed vowel is forbidden? canap scant xonomap + xonomapuet wean reanwAT Guusr— ->6uuraraRe nueryr So MErarAS awar — “axmaraa aactap + aacsapaag ‘rorezen + Torerenwet 2. ne ‘Because the pronunciation changes, whether there is a vowel after "rw" or not (see p.22-23) the vowel that follows those two consonants may not be dropped. It has the function of ‘sferentiation. wanap +s vaxapate yooe 3 ye ruor DIANE Maran > MaNaHA) cavan 5 caxanbin umarean— ularsanaac25 For “this rule ony applies in stong words: oro oHFOuRE awwcran 9 aMuerannir okaprast okap-anitt wycam > ulyTawaae xouEp 3 xOHrOpHH onron + oH 2H0 If a word that ends with one of those 2 consonants is dined, the vowel may not be dropped ifeither °F" or "becomes “o> third stim a serie xINSOHD + HORIOEA vapars > xayzaraae ayo RAK aymara. + ayrara 337 NDS x" If another suis is added to the NDS “(Gee page 147). the vowel that precedes this suffix ‘may not be dropped. It has the function of diferenition. oer > 2epenp daapeininge —unapxnnaeuer ‘aropax europaea, yates yr S yymaazaas anx opox opie manok Raw [ore] Ifo © consonants appear one after the other, saws} must follow the second C? and may not be dropped, + ayecanaap Ss yaceaane SyensHutie Tor -aH00¢ Seuanzaranc “ranean Sacra ‘onar MonoHwir Suapcrace Hoxcon Sxypeanne 6yoman —— 6ysiianasp 5.2 Proper names & loan words] |i pope: eames likes "Ymaan6asap,flapeas, Towp,Baarap, EpTOHUMNH 2” orn loan ‘words, the unsesed vowel may not be dropped Yataau6sarapaap, Hapranir, Tossepe. Baaraphiss, Eprontins Smt apigmerincgay aTOMERG KoxTapaRs, PHAM, TpaeTOPA Ss namaweanaap 228.203."-ne" Rules 1 the detivational suffix “=r, which makes a verb from a nous. is added to a word stem, the following rules need tobe observed 1.7 Word stem ending with 0” nat ([Wontsiem—[Tarinmave™—[Tpentive | With sais ones [Tenesna | renaeane! _[ renosnocen, FenesAaner, TenOanaTeS iad Manan [arjia! _|warinacanwarnaiar,warnaraa “rasas | Tavara—_[ rapa aa) | Tanarnaeanrharnaaar.Tavar aay Cane Sasmiia~ [ass aa! | Sasttacan 6800 Bazar Gan: nanae Wo OVI Nos nOCOn Nove TOOT RRR26 ZF Word stew ending with © -ait® Wor sen nite | Unrate | With sulier ays Prysna= | tycant | rycancan rycanmannycaina, TyGaIDe BYPE_~ [sypanar [Yvan |aypraneon aypranmraypeaiiNa, ayprane moss usascno= [wash [uses aco ga swstia) | oslHeDH, aMDHOT, IMLS, oD mye fmycn [wy [uyesnesr wryrommr. my sani, wives care [aada~ [azar —[aneaiican, Sieanaar, aBAINe, ava “Explanation: Many traditional grammars give the infinitive 2s follows: “ryean ‘with our system, te Will only drop the vowel from the ini Classical Mongolian. Ti apotber safe i oined to @ word stem withthe "=a" sufix the usual rules about dropping ‘of vowels apply. Te make that more clear we have shown some examples of ow sometimes the unstressed vowel is dropped and how sometimes an issgr=2 vows! “© " "aypxan=. In keepin sitive sem there is n0 vowel no need for an inserted vowel: need for an inserted vowel: rycamaay— Tycaaa ‘TYCAIECTYM > TYCHACTYH (not TycaNrTyH) ryenyaan 4 TycayaAe ‘Tyeallene + TyCHENRK (norTyCaNAM) rycamarya StycmaryA Tyee TycHIA (not Tyeanw) F Word stem ending with vowel ‘Word stom | nfintive | imperative SUtTnes Note thatthe nivel vowel oF We “sna” suffix is dropped) ve Yat ——[yrerieon ywonnar, eo ype posit [ pecan, ypveehaar, ype 732 "TSap | TeABEON, FooAG,TOOMHO 22.42: Excention Rule f.'=0a Sux F Word stem with two © consonants ~nat [According 10 the basic rules, the vowel between two S? consonants is not dropped. That's wity the suffix is use in its original form "=a" with such word stems Word sem Tafnves —[rmperative | Wit sufines yanra: _pasresna= yarfassacan, SaWTaSianar, Xu aes [ame SRBeMaCOM, aaAgNIT. 9eIeNO yar [amo HESS, MIAN IAON, WOOT “These “ma” rules apply also Fr other derivatonal suffixes lke “pa, "nan 225.24." Roles asa special cask: it causes the preceding consonant to be soft which in ture ‘causes palatal pronunciation of the preceding vowel, The sof signin Cyrillic stands or this Wowwel and cari out the same function. Therefore the vowel "V" OF the sof sign may net Be {roped carelessly. The fllowing ules apply L= ie oe A 251 ig always followed by the soft sign "s",a 22 followed by the vowel "it, thus indicating double soess: ‘TOr, AOE XA CYPFYYTH, MOTE 5H, TALOU, ATH, AMEN, OPA, car, scant is always 2. her ct "wa" Tata ee a owl ae (ane Teena Tae [Tamipes, Tanne, rama cor cor eOTBCON, cOTBLOT, coTMAT [eorUN SOTA, conHIAOO Pras "TaBby, TaBkPaH, TaRbieh, TasHe™ | TaBHiea, TaN TaBHaR om “renee, oan, AOEAr, ge | a, ES, aR "The vowel before 2 Nouns Suffix may not be dropped or Reduced (Tor explanation see page 5). oH oa MoE MOSETOH a Sigbecpart BaaTaR, RTA ae aaa 1 rales Sypryyb EPYYTUS, CYPHSTIAD 3.F After C? always "i" Taliniive | Imperative [or (Exception!) ae [sore EE Ee comes [eat eanuiar. cazucan cazyo9 [carat cavuiaa, cara aru=[axet aRUTar, aZMcaH axusi9 —aRMia, aTHI9a, ar fanfare SRTWTar, aaK0an, ZW) — | SARA, aaNHMaa, SOE Nouns Gar] os — aC ——— 4. Word stem with "yu influences suffix? | Noun suffixes =a =a Sa ae nag oa ant [anrvya_|aarviga [anrvaae —[anrva’—[aurvap [aurea Tam = ‘Tasxinie Tanxvap [Tawa yon | = xOWAT xorexop [ores ‘Mop | = Mopar ‘Mopiap | MoprD © These suffixes are nt relevant his rule28 2. Verb suffixes: Word changing (inflections) hanging wa “at | =yyintai® [aan eer L (cry TSRE | Tana [Fane | Tana TaRVMTan) Tavomas | TaRTapaa Tae ey OIF [apa /apvaa | apa | apa [apa apa ry! mur Sanya |Govizon | Goss Consncan | GoreaN conan nya Also derivatona sutixes (wording are influenced according otis ue: ex: Gapeya, apa, x0pe-0 api, ‘Only afer "ox, sx in 20 syllable: dropping allowed —avaraae avai asnaap Sararnar S Maroons Si xysinp Sh xormenen = yepaac Sbnsrii QRS. Res In the Classical Mongolian script these two levers and their suffixes are no problem, There is 3 straight forward rl sgarasada” consonants need > Vowels ané” xamilng” consonants fieed "> Some scholars have tied corel to base the Cyril “ne-yo the Clasial srg We Silepay attention to this attempt nlite “note ots, but general we have Kept he oficial Spelling rules that have been ine ul now. These rales have been worked out according to the pronunciation ofthe Mongoion langsage Please notice that our infinitive forms (in parentheses) vary sometimes from the official ones, ‘Werthnk its important to see whether the Classical serit vet stem contains vowel OF not Note: 1L) From ll the examples of rate No.4 oaly "Boc-" “ntne-", “opn=" and "Banta" are contrary to the Classical Mongolian rule. According to pronunciation rules, "8" cannot be directly Joined 10-2, but can to "=e". Therefore forms like "BOCs", "Hew" are also widely wed. ‘our book we ieat verb stems that end with “-c" and consist of either a CVC or VC syllable structure (see page 22) as exceptions to rule No. | (exceptions of C®) and use the following Spellings CVC examples: Gocy, 6ocus2, HHCY, HHCHDD, xYeM, XYCHDD. AEH, AYyeUDE ‘VC examples: cow, 06309 2) Notice that all speliings in group 5 on the next page (exceptions to rule 2) can be explained ‘with the Classical Mongolian rule ling rules: Here now the offical Cyril spt La Tn general, "5" suffix is used + After vowels, C? consonants. "a" and “ba, "=3" always follows. , UAfter" and "p", "ac" almast always follows (exceptions see under rule 2 Tafter"p, "i" only follows I dhe word stem consists of one syllable with short vowels (exception rule 2)2» with vowel Fea Boa ene Wea oa png —[opxenie ManeRoD Hop! [wopstawe —[wopri39 Bors 22) Verb stem ending with ©? Conte [6orom [BORIS aE Syst [6yrinx | oye opoo rata) [rave Gaunta)= | 6amrax | 6D vnc = panei Boe *——[60c0x 7 [02409 = eam Fostex [osx eanai= —[6arinows — [Banas * see explanation on previous page under “Note 1 3) Verb stem en om om Ta [anne [a [oom To yada panos [sano 44) Verb stem ending wit ceptions to rule 2) mata 5 [eso [ane [eanoo SEO 3s [eso [Syma [yeas 5) Verb stem ending with "p® (exceptions to rule 2) saa [syr[ayas wT ia co) x0 O ate aig ar Tas Taos x= [ror ropa * Afer "=p" usually follows the "4" suffux (exception see nue |) Note: Exceptions 3 and 4 are explained very easily with the Classicel Mongolian rule, 1.) One-sylable verb stem with long vowel endi Praactay- Tas [ras ms ay sane rans ann xeopy | x00539 2,) Verb stem of more syllables ending with "p" amay- (ani) [asapy [asap weap Mia) [awa [awa (auanisar) [ames [aMignazsa | [aneaai~ [annaa"a [avraass05| CMe (Guu) [OMMEy [Onuamana | [ANH saxves Laxman 3) One-syllable verb stem with short vowel ending eye [eyes Ea ES 4) eae eb sem ening ith 9p 2.2.2.6 Capitalization Rules In the following cases, the first levers eaplt 'p (exceptions to rule 1) rag [Takao ‘cepa ea, Le First letters ofa sentence ia Lae opson, Onoonap Ux xYATIH GaP.30 2.7 niuals LHL 9. Baarap/ ULC 13600 3% Geographic names [Bia wap 1991 ona Sinow scan, Sua Kvn Tyyat rom ux yerat Bara. S-p capa @pamsit epovnetery Moxroma Hr, 47 Proper names ‘Bona, Capaa, lop: 6x zepes sanryyp scart. Haat up, Baviap sve! ‘Xendoomat byra Hanpantax Cepwan Ye, WMeDkzi9x Yxaan, Bosioncporise Sam 5.7 Quotations ‘Ta “Api px" conMH yiuzar yy? Eeye "BH Gon xopRoor HFK Papas” Fax xaz798 6.F Politeness: "Ta, Tan, Tana” XyHaor Tani ampuir pre, Beye Ta Anpar 308, 2248.2: Abbreviation Rules ‘There are two ways to make abbreviations 1) By syllables: ‘t-B0 (book keeper)» wsr-rnay Bonor, MOHLIAMD (name ofthe Mongolian news agency) -» Moroz Uaxvirrasst Mana ‘Such abbreviations can be writen with capital ltrs only o with capital letters foreach syllable (Moxa). Saar 8 (Academy of Seiences) Japwstanaie Onawort XaM wiuwox (AIDS) MAXH = Mowran Apnuin Xysecran Has (Mongolian People's Revolutionary Party) 22:8.28 Division Runes There are only two very simple division rules: 1. Division by syllables! New line starts with a consonant! MoH-Zon, api, AM-RaprCOM, MC“KUS, aMMpaN, HHA, TIE, “repenxrsoape0 2.7 No division after single letters! anes (not 2=s14M), Year (NOt Yy~eOE), :saa-H (not =aa~HE)3 2.3 Comparison of both Alphabets Tiged Chass Cusve | Fined Conve Nas alMogotion [Clase M.[yniie [Cynic [ee as02.20n 5) TPs 7 fa ia = > ? a De Ty 7 Cn z o Te Casa Monae a a 0 0 Rapier roe 5 7 Aierence between these a a ¥ v Dowels 6 eo Tn Classical Mongolian, 4 4d & o Seapets 0. 7: r Giference betwen hese q 4 Wy ¥ owes eT 2 Ha Hi > 5 5 % © THAT oay eT 2 2 * terfortexe consonants TTS > Xe F ™ [= err Ce ae Te TS > Tr Te zy F Tt Ti re * Mu We 1 % + 7 Cola | Ce uy ‘Notes "s'1" in Classical Mongolian gives sh TT ge ¥ War |iitw TS ? Tr Tie Ta Clanteal Mongolian LT serpiiee mo. 7 Tle Aitlerence between these a 2 ¥ 7a ag 2 consonants. 7 Ta | Tae | Troe dateose 4 wee hay hese Cesc Ta a HK | ge letters are pronounced dif teeny ndiferen won 2. alee! | TAn BeT illic developed the 4 4 ié/W10) | £6100) —_| scaled Y-vowels, aT a Pp Pp a Be Ba32 5 iv I » > Th Th rz > ° Op Og > > Kx Te eT 4 Ee Ee Ty The The "These 2 Toan-word Teter a vent needed in Cries B Fr there ae aleady two 4 a forms for 18 and 19 each 35. Xx, Xx iehas noi", x a 2 are used instead. 30. HK Tie -word Teter is ° 2 Similar to a eyilic 3 Yaowel VF OT 4 4 Be be ae Uhuy ua UT Russian Toan-word letter z r > on ga 5 CET Mongotan alvaye "| = > 7 Ear oly oa ca rs o ro w Ronayne 5 OE 3. Wo To Yvowel (FWY 4 44 a7 4 aa Wn vowel (y+ a")3 3, MONGOLIAN WORD STRUCTURE The Mengolian language belongs 10 the so-called agglutinated languages (Jatin agalutinase” to glue (0). This is Because Mongolian words ae constructed by sticking one morpheme (2 meaningful unit) to another to form a longer word, This type of word-building can be understood easly withthe example ofa train. word root Ever} train needs a locomotive (word rood), but the numberof dervational suffixes (passenger eats) and inflectional suites (eight cars) varies. One ofthe longest Mongolian words shows a a a ro word root derivaional suffixes inflectional sufixes ren [orp tw | yn Gaya ca aap aa oe lo or + ow] Ore oe to Srothrn! 8 Cel WES te ioger BHO “Tocrownxon xaM<7 pay IAED Hayy can aMuapax Bor Village people 2d improved their ives ("lived beter lis ci mpressive that an idea which takes 11 English words to say can be expressed with 3 cal Mongolian words or | Cyrillic word. 3.1 Roots The Mongolian language has two different kinds of roo SuLuL Active or Living Roots “The mocpheme atthe beginning of a word, which carries the original meaning of a word, is Called an active root. An active root is always the word stem, so both derivational and fnfletional suffixes can be divectly added to it4 je Taseical [Cys [Eaglah[Claseal [Cyrille | English Teor [HORN Lite? P| TE c ey [ST vestaion sean aT SoC ee Pea oe RTA A poly wea RA ee ETE eRNTOR eatin [RPA HERS [edie | Fame] | ERT [watched [age ar [ostow to works [P| MER erated [NN | wnaTa Tere ER [le ee oe aeienee aT Example 2 soy [HSL EE [tl aH iret ara] greaent pa, ajoTy ‘Fntletional sata ccd re — TERE] ea Yam — Poy stot sao) ee [RR [ReGen ct Ta TRA fof the — ae MEF sw Great [Oe x Example 3 pea [anal Fae wane Fie wih atals Fal raw [Reisman -Fnifestional suf ied Manca] aarnal Tove ves to take care of animals Fal aranrraamals Ta Malina —]to take care of animals Float |e animals Maria | to expand The Tacks Fetal [SABER Reh _| MBAR animal vie omer Example 4: Te _ [VARA Tee [SE Jao Feit | ERE — [plant Tacory atonal suc roa | ERIATDPAT |v proce, to maKE NA [PP [RTT es | ETP eed ae | Brant | SRP | acTOR wore yam ye Ta — Tae To wa too ool tea, [er [4 [HERR warelearn (Gta bea lesson to you") eapTITE | schook Sxample 5: _ er [OR Race paT if Fel aeratt [Tearing + Taeetional sult eee expres jo Toate, to each Fegored [SPF [aT pe upraat teaching, doctine egal | PRO | WATER eed | SURFRNT | wan Study station dere [TPR NEE hogs [EEBFRMOR | Teo admonition sore 3.1.2 Passive or Dead Roots If we compare words beginning with the same morpheme, we can often discover the passive oot ofthese words, The passive foot has a verY general and often abstract meaning. This ‘caning usually cannot be determined by analyzing one single word, but comes by comparing ‘many. Not every word has a passive root A pacsve root cannot be a word stem, Example [Passive word'root ———— Passive ri ir many word ‘ines |Cyetic | ERgINE ERE Casal PC Eng cal. ‘almeaning) | Mongolian | pa Y white ig ae sow oe Tae ape 7 lara wie Taraant= [To oebvae New Ver ‘White Month Saeed [WaT Tinnocent, good: hear Example 2: te PO [WO ae toot Ie [SOE -SOCTaTON, COMECTION Geiege | ROTBGETO= | oe connected, ws Pave relationship % Rap odo together, To Wo Taper text pr weny Z Yoni ——"Tve.twortime, Taube Shh e.g. gold medal winner) epee _| HOPORT beeen Fe a om eo ikname (2 name")Example cree |S] BOOT aT wood = BR BeRAET a a OTGATRT eet Wa Aeay, RTT ret Rave a ood Crear To ae TS CoRR a BOO Example 4 Ge TO | OUT [wana ouside ty tre a RTO STAR TT room | Emma outer Taian alien a oe Example 5 Bar Bag] Bae Sel | SaaTAT Tes wea See ERAN YS BECOTETER 3 Tanya — | eneh Te wey See | BRT [Ro sRoW OTT Bee aa TEES ERT Oot [Sas apinese Sew RATRR— |FopE Pappy TSHOT BET | See | ERE TBE Rapp ‘There are not many passive roots in the Mongolian language, soit is worth it to learn ther thoroughly. fa the Appendix (p. 407A, you will find alist of most of them, 3.2 Stems “The word stem is the part of the word to which inflectional suffixes are added. In other words, the stem can always be declined. An active roa isthe shortest word stem, Buta root with ove more desivational sulfixes ean also be a stem, Here are several examples of word semis with their declensions (added inflectional suifies) in parentheses. It stoald be clear from the ‘amples that stems etn vary in length depending on how many derivational suffixes ae used Example 1: ae Col wl) TRACT TE ETHER 1 ———— 5) Yaar WarPAT To praane (HoTETT EER Gack el) | PETE (TRTARSPTAAT | tO TETRA icant PATH pecan Tate Coto) | Viananspacn=) Gas indutal zd) | Ceol amu insiazaion ¢ ” arene) \eseiedsataion Aes) | ia7 Tan aD (oy the colleague), aT CaM ogee (corsa) TaMATRER WaNeT aR) | To parTeTpate (please TARE panty TaniTpan GaneTpariaac) | calecive om the cliecivey Taner pT “abe in the cleave Geanerparxcan) (vas inthe collective) 4 TOROT= (oma ACCHT OOTP (OAOTMOPOTGY woe by working} a (Gre eral ol] HR TITUPTA ORM MOPAR] WOKE Che WORE ‘suffiger’ = to fasten Behind or underneath. There are other kinds of affixes (eg. ‘prefixes’ attached 10 the from or ‘infixesin the middle), but the “Mongolian tangunge doesnot use them, “There are 2 kinds of sufixes: 3.3.1 Derivational Suffixes (Word-Building Suffixes) ‘When sax is ade to an active or passive Oot or develops the word stem further giving the iginal Word a new meaning, iis calied a detivtional atta. ty the Mongolian language, there ae a great many of these Suffixes, We will alk more thoroughly about word-buiding nd derivation in Pan Il (Lexicology} on p. iff Por that reason, we only give afew examples here. Casal” [Oye [Fata [ Uae —[OSAE— Tea x = moun [ae ry medicine 00 pegmatite Ser sour [reat [SATA [magatiee —— jourale 0) apex ROCOR—_[Weaig het iver a cS eo a = a noon aoa Saar opain— Teor Te SRE [Tea eR ert [aE [eine Sanat ar eret [ORE [foinguire news Sexy OYRNE [To dance ance38 Bsample 3: ae TRIE age [RE BEST COREE 8 ee [SHE Rone SOW aioe a a a | Sareea Woon ae ama aah Sia pa © peas mR [ean Sear ved [gg [PRE yu oma oie [SIDER ~ STO ARE TOE RL FON [ook Se ach prea Dee [aT WOT TT Example 5: cet a] ve Tar [lo wally omer 4 Oa de, OHNE aE adjective oR — oa ae ayrampay [eh Feria Heel et ort Same Tap [to plant ———y planted Oates Bromrné | SopmOREDY [rain ay adjective Bop Taw regal oor fered [HORDE [Tord Toray ered | SFRSBRY jealousy jealous] scar [RARE [pang | WOREE Brea aRT,Faa Sette | TOPFOMEOE sen adjective Gatien [ROOKIE | ignt cree promincnoor Scot! [FARE — [Beata ant aaP 3.3.2 Inflectional Suffixes (Word-Changing Suffixes) 1 sufi i added to 8 word stem and only ives the orginal word @ grammatical caning (ho Teical meaning). t calcd an inectional suis. Thee suffer erve co integrate a word into the sentence. They deine wo stems We can divide these suffixes [oh groups according what kind of relationship they express. Pease compare with Chapters of he Apperson pge 81 41) Non-relationa suffixes (only grammatical function} ‘Phuralsuix (PS) * Voige suffix (VoS) "Aspect suffix (435) 2) Subordinatngefaional sues (stags bildng ween two Words): ‘Cave suffix (€S) + Determining suff (DS)39 3, Possessive relational suffixes (sentence building bermeen two part) + Terminating sutix (18): for subject predicate relationship ‘Reflexive suffix (RS): for subjer?-syntagma relationship In this book, however, «ee will follow a morphological structure which is more relevant for learners. In Part 111 (Morphology) on page 7Off, we will conser the different pats of speech and tei possible suffixes. Heres shor overview ‘According tothe traditional morphological sructre, there axe 6 groups of inflectional suffixes for nouns: or ver Plural S's (Plural suffixes) Voice VoS's (Voice suffixes) Case C85 (Case suffixes) Aspect ASS's (Acpect suffixes) Reflexive RS (Reflexive suffix) Mood MS's (Moed suffixes) 3:2, INELECTIONAL SUFFINES FOR NOUNS ‘The folowing three groups of suffixes can be added to nouns in the prescribed order, although itis not necessary for a suffix from each group to be resent, Hosiever, every Noun must have 8 case suffix but they are not always expressed (e.g, accusative) In sich a case, we talk about 2 ero-suffs and mark with "8 @ Nouns PSS CSRS Noun ‘Chasseal Mongolian —[ Cyril English a aioyrHyF= students Oya [epee wel ol fOMPFAIyEN [ihe aden? Bide [accel ol a7 wed | ony MITA | mylouTiTier aden 8) Br arrard © OY rt Orato 018 worl epee! © Grice torte ©) be cool ol owl Arora 9) Bu ovoyTHateaa XYCUITHAT coucuor” —~— (Woun Sem age > 1b) But Sapnneonoyraty xyeanTHAr covtenor, (noun stem + se) ©) Bu ooyriyynbiixaa xyeomTHAY contenor, (noun slem 1) Liste tothe requests af my student by Tlisten tothe requests af some student, ¢)Tisten tothe requests. of me students si ++ cases reflenive) wy et TE " rd Toe ETO older broker [ly te ane co 06 tly tal hl oe )26 GB © ty tal tl em irre 0) 30 tly BR On tal ree hero Vi avaacaa no Spar aoyTaapaT saan He SET Dysieryria nag wa ryan aeyraapan, (noun tem seas) PO o) Wax ssaaten ao yxas acyyraapal!_(ooun stm > pit + case elev 1) Please ak your older brother about 1) Please ask his older brother about it ©) Please ask your olde brothers about it0 33.2.2 INELECTIONAL SUFFIXES FOR VERBS ‘The following three groups of suffixes can be added 10 verbs in the preseribed order. although ivis not necessary for a suffix from each group to be present. However, every verb needs a ‘mood. If no suffix is expressed, we're tatking about the active voice and the simple aspect. Each ‘soup is explained thocoughly on page 113 Verbs Toy as [Ve [Chasteal Mongatin —[Cyatie Tena ar = ape a Tap |e apa Tad baie TBE Pah Would [Ora apa Tave bale e Sane Fave ad (bal 9 & Brrr, Gnd 1G» Orefie SxrsiO ©) 6 Brats, Ores 6) 8 Seley Semcon S)Bucamumncensemae. ——wesiem tee ee +e) ©) Sanusnn Gapnsunan. (ver sem + aypect + HOR) 4) Bu Savane Gapriruxan. (verb stem + voice + aspect + mond) 3) Tuilf the Rowse by Tbe the house belle ©) 1 have Bull! the house J) Lseve.ts the house Yh - Ca God [rnc an THe |e? Ta Tad Te rm RR [rented TREE Tan oper xpektartrhr! FYATreMEIIC ‘we together <2 (Vien) run| GR OHO Tere Gero 1b) GB ON OEE Torey Cait Ske! HOGS ee? erecta! Bal BOY AER tore Goyette [ay Bvcmanryyp ayy rv (werd eit MOY b) Bu xyyrasaonryyp ny rym=ogyH. (verb stem +76 25 + mead ) Bun zanryyp nyy FYAurs3e3m (verb stem + aspect + mond) “+ aspect+ wast) 1d) Baan xyyrss nae V¥p yy PyEC=Uraeye (verb slem +12 3) Tanto the store bb) 123) my son run to the store, {0} We fan tothe store ogther: We (ogether) 224 our sons run tothe store41 Part Ils Lexicology Chapter 1: Word-Building pages 41-60 Chapter 2: Special Parts of Lexis pages 60-692 Word-Building 1.1 Derivational Suffixes (Word-Building Suffixes) [As we already mentioned on page 37, derivation suffixes (the proper tem fr the word-builsing suffixes) give a word a new lexieal meaning. This method of building words is very important in, the Mongolian language. Here is is of derivational suffixes with examples. Explanation of the tables: 1) Inthe English translation he original word 0 which the sux is added, is in paremheses. 2) “rane” means that this suffix varies in compliance with vowel harmony wit the following four vowels: 2, 0,0" > "78H. T9H, TON, TOW” 3) “=ran®™ means that this suffix varies in compliance with vowel harmony withthe following thyee vowels "a, 3,0" "Taf, T9H, TOR" 44)°-yaran®” means tat this suffix varies in compliance with vowel barmony with the following tives vowels "a, 0, > "Math MOR, MEME 5) "=yyp? means that this suffix varies in compliance two vowels: "y, "+ 'Yyp. Y¥P™ (6) Ia sofix is added to song Word ending with “X" or "she "H” appears in the suffix. (Gee rule an page 27) 7) eign’ always posible to clearly define the funtion of a deivaional suffix. IF it isnt ear ‘weve omitted nang the funtion, 8) lt would go beyond the limitations of this book to give all the possible examples of al the Suffixes. It is very important to know, however, which suffixes aze used to build the mest ‘words, ie. which are the mest productive, For this reason the suffixes ae listed ere in the order oftheir productivity 19) To add a sufix, sometimes an inserted vowel must be used. Some rules for these vowels although they ae nt so sticty followed with dervational suffixes as for inflectional suffixes fare sted on pages 7-18. Addl, FROM.NOUNS. ANP. ADJECTIVES i Csi sogonan ati : th vowel harmony withthe fllowing ‘oi 6 an acti oF | profession | ~My ay ara ‘wT CY - * aenroa"~ g iM a Sarid Jounal Gournal, iagazine) | eno cc a wai eda Ve a ~ | pt a ~ | ‘yy eT aS To EY Yea kare iy Tyraa wrongdoer, gi lar iow eae sti Saat GH il i et ny se eT {a iia ~ pa ‘association, club; tinion (Sock ane ta ly "easinar * easy ‘ei riches (eich, abun)” pear Ty ais4 MAAEROMYRRRS _ NOM i i i ges CS CIB ed ria ~ anne i eco. KS é aps ESN TS BS, HET ~ a ‘aap TSE ~ & ~ SST a, eee Co Wa WT | Oe ea bli etn SBT Boe ane ‘Believe Tes Balievey | fr eC ocr | Reo ean alia se eee") egy ~~~ Tees EEA / ‘pie oii, dation CT a Woy eg BEY Chg fe vais profession oF wally. Tis aH NDS G page 14911), Actually another now should accompany these words (Ce. cypars xy) but over the years the noun was dropped, so this fix became a dervational sux. (inserted vel), "pupil (lean) "eau (Sx api | Somes whe Woes oF bales Cn ee feel, build) aed a ‘wine conqueror (is Win) | aBbacd a eS SHAVE TS RENEY Spas " iager io be in chagge,t anagey vicars pilot (0 yy ~ 7 opayynaig ‘rast (is Waste) ~ " eaica"siwaai Tkea 7 _ Spina react pe) 7] ogee ii AT ied bull wi & Tong Fe) mura) | vowel. The hidden &) lees are added. Sometimes the hidden" | OE, raat ienon [spiel Oaicwonvem (ex bi. | / JTeyseme}ger fonasimiaionsnd | 66) uely apps ater sian (ex. t wra2 (ex.-x) nex. ux, the suffix doesn't result in a long Voecilieinsels mse ancsaioeat S| es idea, thou rermernbes ‘tink ‘Sight (Wo see) Toco eaiy i45 [Ky i, ric iting, aS ay nena EY oii a To eas) Toei en Toady Si sve (18 EAA) a TIE co ainaieeoaiaion oei) aa a eat, ay Wo ay Fern Gere) aan” SENET a ‘sialic et. Reali caré i er) ‘eal el) ‘Collection (ia collect) ion aE) a ae ' ‘aici, “aap” x) is rare “if GEelbwT _ aby BEATS ~ ie Is el asian CS aesidey ~ ia a ly i rece IT "ai oo see ii Te ib wi TREY Tabs tie" ~46 [ET SS ai i ecaeay ne een Ce se ae aA | sara,-nro(exe-i) of ome pronunciation ules. (8p. 2340 nara-nor0 (ex, 1) _ | Ex eis an exception, | a | ie pasion S38) Ty Spiga acne WET —— Yeu Titan oe 1 “a Ta Was nn eaiES | sepie WS BREE Hepp “pin” a al ie wT) ‘iia eing WO read) a Gea” a probe, pay Wo wR ball, wv ie) ia ky i ia ‘vandaag dteie, piesa (6 deed, andes rape iS Wii, Bia ii ali ai ~ uN RWI : ~ vel i ase ~ ir nln Co eiby [even that reminds me of sometivag] | ~ ai op) appear (6 T6OK~ iit os tei) | oa 0 be aea 8 Ti T 1 a ave TGS A 8 ~ aig is TB rs ~ or eed ving gare ie tora al (6 i ie | a alee ‘Fall ip a beat at ~~ A lovee a sat — on ~ yi Wey (ois i é anne oi i Spd wie . rr Venn " hanger coat rack (io ang) | 1 sea ing US BEF * pekon oR iy pice Wea is We aguie) pai at _ Gage oe, apt we ~ ins aAS teh ov [Fetterman "Obes Go be ik to We vee) noel isa a FO Othe pacnarabyy””Yeceisany’ miata GO Be ised) ~ (Segre) ena | peice pea CY Tae SAE a lw Tet wate ip Bois Coniston (AY ras tata | palnier (is drawy ~ incor ew dey ‘wai Bae Bia * ii ek (We aig is peo Bee i Sono, pation Gs abt oy ‘Tea iene 8 i Wall, as aig _ pistare Uo pasty 1 ~ aie sy tial eae elect Go ae: awn~ wig ind Go wel patpy i eae iit le) ei ier eee 1 ec ice pi ae U8" Ter 1.1.2.1 FROM NOUNS.AND. ADJECTIVES Casal” 7 Cylig"""T nish ansltion 6 explanation” oo Mongolian | : ry Sa TEE aE WINE Be a WIS AW a Be suffix, Some argue that i ie as hidden ‘"n" part ofthe classical stem (which in fat i true) and therefore cant be consiered as ajetve suas weak oe ted | einidncponryA ~ devek rie is aa, develop” te 1 ay ~~ arrogant, alighiy (above) nies ‘diligent, enthusiastic’ -" epaideiaea™"eteTAT TS ean Conga Wik the wate ts iis aii (eee aay ia ak sea, a ey ial, ea is eo BN "li ling ble weogy TER ily se a Wal ie je Ry WR RI iia wit sit Sal iii Be abe) ie ay / Rea ST54 ative to eh Paar _eaiiabIE TR Te “ete [eine a Aajesve (ex. i) an erection (ex), an adverb (ex). Seep RavipAIA= Tove (ove) Be iain Te he ies ly at wi Hote: el He jd Wa owe aa ee 1 a = ein eo ee ag" Ted a aT | Sanorne~ ~~ Tio lay eggs (eee) ‘By YRIALI~ "Sto Soothe a Child with @ Tallaby (lullaby) Boag Boa iE a iipiping" Tie ete (le ay [Raeaa oie weat CoB) ~ Lr (exo) B10) ie Be (G5) Wt wide Tio Bay Big i, ae "ig Wastes i deli (Bid ig wibea Te Be uneasy a6Ge" ‘Tto be ight (Correct ~ ~~) avipairja~ 7) to be placed amor “he feat Sin a horse vce Calvagy ant Cie he ae ane yeni heigagiam are. TeerxuMe= io play a miisical insteument (music) a 1$s eae a ia be uu wit en ~~ r | Gaage ee ete Salsa (ial, Tay Teania~ (cain) 1 io reconcile, to be friends again (goody 7 SBE VBSRAE WE ag. Wea Tal on | = / mi i Ber ae ew BNC iT i en ie ay ‘io shine Wah - Tes ena et aE) i arises awed (tea aay He beat StU ve a wc ase Wee iia, Spas) 1 ‘visite ay iw ae ascii is WIRY “sagan "oa antag Sa abc _Conthow ior =absene dezened) ioral into Mongolian, to moigal® {Mongota) io select ine Batting To Bie eae Ro ke ki To CET | |e Be epee a ing Sonne Uailndy eat eel i dal cody (elas ia balan rainy any “i ibe ts ised ewe Tig Wei age Tay abou i eaves i pa Win Seas eh in os ep oyis belive Tike a friend ied fe eal i 7 Be ivan ic, aT Frosiny envy ae ei ees way _Beierl ang “"W eons as —-" i ai Boss ie appENE a 4 RS oie wate consider tae TT aS a acess ira aa Tab aT bil teaaingy ie eae ‘oBecoae le (ill) ~~ | bin big i cea ay ai i in gue ‘Spree (oprany "ie eos wider wide, Bia i38 1.2.2 Subordinate Word Combinations ‘As te name expresses, this combination has a main word and a asistast word which atibuively Clarifies the main word. We have subordinate combinations in English a5 well (eg. vind + mill = ‘ida Ia the Mongolian language, these can be added with or Without the help of suffix. 12.2. SUBORDINATE WORD, COMBINATIONS WITHOUT SUEFINES, Usually the subordinated wou isan adjective ora noun used as an adjective, if £8 £8 2% ef fy cf ge Map iu college, institute photograph hotel39 1.22.2 SUBORDINATE WORD COMBINATIONS WITHINELECTIONAL SUFFTSES Here the subordinated word is seldom an adjective, but a verb with an NDS ora naun witha CS, is pS af qq PAA rae ks Le tL ale SL 2 ‘ Ti ote ae og economy lasses Seninure brary ‘Notice that sometimes the second or even the third word in a longer combination is dropped and the subordinated word is used aloe as the idea. Itcan be confusing if the dent doesn know the congin ofthe idea, Examples -napzax (ToR¥o0) Trdhen@ raGire() information office vr (600% xy) gro (Game Grfo”) bookkeeper, secountant YayYOH (Tanynax narephan) Yorn’ (Seemed Fricer]) visual aid 1.2.3 Repetitive Word Combinations ‘The same word is:epeated, similar othe English 'sing-song'or hurly-burly. The meaning is more similar to word combinations in English with '~-ware (silverware) or‘ goods’ (Leather goods), ‘The meaning cculd be very wide or very narrow depending an the idea which the speaker has in rin: "rank Mamx" could be translated as ‘bakery things "basic food stuff or even only ‘oodstu, ‘depending onthe situation and the speaker. Inthe same way, “tro aone" could refer to books in genera’ stationery tems’ or even ‘knowledge’ Such regttive combinations are used only in the colloquial language and Werefore have no Classica Mongolian wing, The general rule is I vord begins with a vowel, "m" fs usually added tothe secood wor any consonant other than "m, that consonant is replaced wi the word starts with an “mth "mis replaced with" te word begins with in the repeated word. If a the reveated word: Bus anyy many, Yaar MY2or,Tanx Mam, ap C2ap, MAK E8X, HOM 30M (COM)6 2. SPECIAL PARTS OF LEXIS 2.1 Idioms ‘The Mongolian language is full of idioms. Two or more wonts can form an idiom. The individual words lose their own meanings and the combination ceates anew meaning Examples: 1 Gel eee T Something Re Wo wall on aiPy Wo be over The moon xon ana~ “seed fr situations hat are nt common. every day situations. lose one's oot Usually linked to some happy feeling, hough not necessaniy. Sol 99 Groth! tal Hera! @8 GT Mian! Eorsh ‘Tyynn aoe xonoonooe peona xen anaas Campa {walked on air (and vejoce) when fig nate came Toe he countryside ser! 8 erred eel Gel heh Orel ita yan Top nara Gan Hesees bis end and walks on ae Tl oo [Sang DRE To HAT ones Toot one's now as 6pm | aneguive expression: it would have been beter nto have radefilsone's mouth” __| asked or nade the supgeson Fo Grthrg6 HH! Borgen? Orgy 0 ian aye ‘opor Gan. Min yc agama poe Sone nel ta Fee Sage ot el er ‘TyyHo2e Monro ryPok mas ane Syaapnae. BBY asking him for money T put my foot in my mouth om totes sa aonetne iene’ | erga s Oro ial tort SH) eciegls, ‘roar ae ee gio drat Gere! 89 tetra oret6 om a emt Tike Wo ben seventh Heaven Yo be on cloud Nobreaconeeforhead” |" "Smid Sata! Yew tore! bad” Fron Oramrarly OW Boer Ulanrasrroroon oft anaes Marviah xarapnias Gaspas [rcened the bet pede onthe est had taken a as seventh heaven, Sete cal Ho Ge eH Bre Smear 9 6! Se Bu oho ays aust axvoniroo yynanan Marwan aaraprnaa Gaspnava When lage my parents tis summer Pit be on Goud 3)61 ee antay rapraa xy ‘a person who has a natural ability to fix things or do things not “person with golden hands” ea Fry Harker ik Sr Fo ++ Manan oye aarran rapraa xy My moti s good with her hands Gath Sn ets Gefod TRE weT-FOURERT person phan xypyy Torus xy person of many zfs Rp pa en Be Gx Sree eee ee tee rgG Dogome Ore Gato Oren x Geter Bu ys Tanaspaa cai cama past yey TOEML AYE GaP xyeID Ted eo Seni ke to cork the OUT _ Nook the mouth" Grae Orel BIH enigma + poe ‘TOMHMA aMbir Tarsiaay By uaa. ent them Home having made them cork their mouths. Bont eels ll eect] tld ek eee wT [Bu tor yaaa aaa rareyynciaac xons 2H FyxAMlspteaa BOmCOr Afier my mouth had been corked on that topic, 've stopped talking about it _| Tike lazy bones Taze around” v7 1g fold one's handsacms" rly WRC aed FS OO SR ely Sax aonnn yeu fapayabun aprarya inte dys of market economy. you can aor OG cathe eel we Cnt Bex Ci SroG8 ten ‘extn eovon ayaa xn, er rvinrap XRD 6 Do the work you need to do and don't slacken off! wel ae 7 ike to give one's wor aver [to make a promise ‘a gve one's mou Bern oer OE He Hl Head Eis apan yyxrya rox sen am orcon. Tgave my mother my word nto nk coho. a tke to disturb someone's feelings Yo play with "Gated @ rot tect Seton's affections to send tased meso toeonfse someone by something you sy syn errran yamyy? “oir someone's sour tl Gx ral eB rt reels oe ld RENT (SHO XYH Hasla MHA 10M Apbk CoTEI2 YPIMyysNHAxI139. [his person had me tly confused bythe welts ng he sad nt rm tk re ¢ 88 Tora [il Orpen ~~~ *~RE TO pull ond nase Tn someone aseS Busines) ounyy ayer | “Spek gc beak nto something” Boel wl Cry 96 86 “itr ord yeni opor Sy amu apt Don't stick your nose into other people's busines! | a tng wade Tech ff eae Fo skin one's father Tel Orkid gat W ta BY cr Sha xyyion mr naomi This his a cpa the od block, Tike ‘ve got to goo powder ont's now’ Cor wane, > 13 fax ror secamat bout ahorse(ornea) ‘Mop xapar |. "t0 100k after the horse _a| Se Fat red ty en Fax Segre Ory» Bu mops xapaaa upbe. Bu mope xapnaaap Oar {need to see a man about a horse. I've got to go, be right back. Th eel BE ‘something ike to have been around the Dlock’ ‘ono# one 370 tohave more experience than someone else 0 wear out many socks co Goorin BaGH tein! tentatO Fil Gate? Bu wananr Goguon onox ose anz2caH xyH In comparison to you. Lhave more experience. For further idioms, we refer to the book by T.AKuM: "MoHron ebepMeu XONLMB TaBY "Tannap Tonk", ICM XoRstOnMAN rasap, YraaHOaaTap, 1982 2.2 Homonyms Homonyms Chomo'= same’ and ‘nym’ = name’) are words which have the same pronunciation ‘and spelling bt have diferent meanings. In English, the word mai WOuld be an example ‘mail 8) postal mater) a form of armor using metal inks oF plates, If we look at Classical Mongolia, there are nt so many homoayms (true homonyms). However inthe Cyrillic Senpe, there are many (false homonyms) because of the phonetic iTuences on the Cyril (eg ong vowels, diphthongs, the assimilation proces). 2.2.1 Lexical Homonyms ‘These homonyms ar formed with words fom the same pars of speech: all noun, all verbs, ee, LoL TRUE, LEXICAL HOMONYMS. ie Tipe aa adil”) ave, enh, TE lp” 1 Tay al see) ae "3 Ter We it aaiveany”2yeeea el 1 8 a 6 ad” "2y io Weve, ik Geraci bir HY yea aaa ea op oe ie6 2.2.1.2 FALSE LEXICAL HOMONYMS, «rot, Green) Stor [ee Ty Gil) 8B eee Gee est ‘aay ae Sa ae Gay 1 Pa Gan Sa is — Tee aa) Ba ies" Gai a | ie [ow Ga) @e) a 70 “Tiesioeke Bary” Thole Blade)? ia ag) Gi 2.2.2 Morphological Homonyms ‘These homonyms ar made up of efferent parts of speech, usally a nounver pr. Also here, ‘you can tell from the Classical Mongolian Script which ones are true homonyms. ® 2.2.2.1 TRUE MORPHOLOGICAL HOMONYMS ine Gee) — a a ——T] OS eee RT anaareamty 2:2:2:2. FALSE MORPHOLOGICAL HOMONYMS. Tey — ii6a "Giorioaiy | seven wick Geta) Synonyms have the same or similar meaning, but are spelled completely different. We can featagorize the synonyms of the Mongolian language inthe following four groups: 2.311 Stylistic Synonyms Literary words ae not only used in lierate, but they ae most commonly used there. In Comparison, words fro colloal usage ae never really wre Also, pote forms of tems Of sexpetcan never be uted for oneself bu alvays refer to thse of higher clas or rank i ior Regpege—"~ era Language?" Cliogal Langage: BIE GBR Gg OOD git aa isd eB ge fap _ tee voor __ tg Fae peo HE GST ITT64 2.3.2 Loan - Word Synonyms During various epochs of Mongolian istry, many foreign words became fashionable jn the Mongolian language, eventhough there were aleaey Mongolan words for these ideas. Aker the communist eveluton for example, many Russian words were used. These loan Words, albeit ‘with Mongolian. pronunciation, ae stil common in colloqusl usage, while the. Mongolian “auivalentis used inthe writeo language, | Binglise ca word - Proninealon’ ‘Classical: ‘able ferent) Siok wwaaobe "akg TR Sa eae Prope iy Tae ae ie" (Frey pie ai Tee Sea” opasweiioe (Rian) mardjeng”"” eiwariNGe ‘The following words were used in the written language for along time, because there was no ‘equivalent in Mongolian. But fr differen reasons, modern scholars created Mongolian words ‘Lola Waris!” Created Ntongolian’ Worast”— Esai gre Conroe “hater ~ OPTS Ra BROS BY ee Ha aoa a a eee eel 4 1 en ibetan, ‘elephoig” Tenebor See |: ale a | pen a RATS Tey [aie ee ac aaa TG te ie ie ehie 2.33 Dialect Synonyms Words from various Mongolian dialects are also used. in common Mongolian language. ‘These papas besos apie tery Mogan nd are wily on act be ted inglshi”~”) Khalkh: Dialect?" yowrat-pialeet _Bukiat-Dialet: jit OH apg OBE BT OaRraH ype SR RI Seg LTRS wi iia ey ae65 2.34 Taboo Synonyms (Euphemisms) Some people (mostly rural people) dnt ike to use certain words ike ‘Wor, ‘snake, o di te Such word ae taboo for ther. Therefore, certain syonyms have developed: ‘Coin ara HEH TS aVOIaeA)” | TabOO'SVjin Gh used Tasted) ‘cho es MOI Go a et wl Sage warm SRE RAT” gpg TT ‘CyRa e el pel inp TYE See ale Coal 7 ERR ea eT EE BT T/T SRST re Woe Nac cape BE lofinshonesage Gypxan Gon- Grrl Bt to become a Buddha al posibe Weeds Which Have BevonAE” oUyY HPT” Gage apes toa adic mare 2.4 Indigenous Mongolian Vocabulary Every language has original words which are dificult translate into other languages because the concept oF the object isnot present elsewhere. Most special vocabulary is a window into that ‘eulture. For this eason, iis very helpful for students ofthe Mongolian language to know these words. This isa very limited selection. For a more complete list we refer the readers (0 the Supplement of the book by HL. Hauizonaos “Aura KAM xypaaHiryst yrcHAW TOL” {Dictionary of English abbreviations), Ulan Bator, 1983. “Classical” Vcyeitie” re iatton and Explaiation . ‘xopxor "akin of Ish Stew prepared with HOY Sones in pot (ed 3 oa a0) Ova, eH Tre _ ‘ak meal of gat or mara (il a pa nis he Buea out Bay [ofthe animal and it cooks Irom the inside out) Soret rear! TRIBE ied eg hard cds Srey, aa Sent aaraie ier woup wi Tarp FM oe Bc ae aa "aii" ailing caekea Va Wai 6 Sup i ia iis ai te ET Ta LO Sate lara New Year elebtion “eobeatSvaIYE fed mea duriplngs a es Ties TARR Wn nr RY 4 Schaap th a MT Te HET ~ Spel Tapa ey et ART ig aig Fy (eT exon Coes USE TR eBOS Set sali” il Mngt Wii desTCat Which Baton 6H Sep aap aa ea aT aca GET ie” ' Seed aio ile as ap ee le pate ee sed in esa ar Fly HTT —_ a ai Ha Wee _alayson uly 1/12") ‘p= "~ to ake Ones herd and belongs Ta bier pais, Sie ir Bway66 5 Loan Words \ with all other languages, Mongolian has borrowed many foreign words. Many came in hhundeeds of years ago, aave changed and look now like Mongolian words. 2.5.1 Integration of Loan Words “Te pronunciation of foreign words changed considerably after coring into Mongolian: pma-saite (Tibet) maul Grow) temple uayan-xy (Chinese) ox oi) widow woomec (Greek) wom ook augnps (Greek) aoerop nee otebook Sometimes the meaning also changed afer time, "Yau, For example, was a market in Bejing ‘where Mongolians used to buy luxury items. Today, "WaMu" means luxury or exquisite Before the revolution, most of the foreign words came from oer Asiae languages. After the revolution, many European words entered the language through Russian, 2.5.2 Loan Words from Different Languages 252,1 SANSKRIT, UIGHUR Religious vocabulary was introduced together withthe intoduction of Buddhism. oid es Saki = “iwi a igi "le eect fa | eee iat” eg pa ga 6) tae coatinene™ = "T eonch tranipet ‘ entice “hae ve ei eae 16a ta TOSS 2522. PERSIAN, ARABIC “These are word that have todo mainly with goods and wares. Wide Toi eta aR ABE Bigh (bona "Tse Tete [aba THEBHST CC a a Sgt a pow ay aE aA eq Fase WaimBfoN gga | Ce aes t etary Cai” ing ake Sey BaF) BO eer eta 2.5.2.3 CHINESE, MANCHURIAN Mongolia had very close contact with China and Manchuria, esulting inthe absorption of many ‘words into the Mongolian language. These words usualy have (0 do with household. items, hhandicrafs, construction, etc. From Manchurian came administrative titles and concepts. (weed ean ess a a a eiicer 1 [pelegt OR Chain Bay _ nie Sookeel Potion" wapaIes Seed aie any eR ei Bl hay Rae ape eee = aap alee 1 Beep va ear | Le aa SSE 2.5.24 TIBETAN Many Buddhist concepts came from Tibet and are expressed with Tibetan words, including ames forthe days of the week. Almost all foreign given names come from the Tibetan language yeaa Bema Skat isk sian il a Beg Eee “Taree ii ae Fea ai i le BTR TIT in aS ee a exert vine Sia ile ais ren eT a a6 252.5 EUROPEAN ‘Most technological words come from Europe. Many international words which we know from English, came oninaly from Greek or Latin. One example ie ‘televsion, a combination of a Greek prefix and a Latin word. i ot Ra a ia fa Teel aio eee [efoto Loa ‘ies eevioa L L Op ae ae eat ativan ekeale | wa ri ea eal” in Fei id eg Sefoein hehehe (Ger) ceri Tenner (French) Ticket oe a cd ae Tees” FRSC NYT Gey ip Pee ROSIE) eel REGRET esse Dopey avr (Get) Soin password ga, ROH RACH) Fo | Ahcge iabepe Gey Tea Gea iiaKat” (Preach | poster | ed | Fon Bei Bane Bank a Teg yea) | seaaing Wheat OT pas ee Baa Ta Seanad TES apa Re Taio ES Be Ren ea Kecmeet aTep a ad Sepa bra be Bo ee a en Gd ian Tyfen ‘ak “Re a Sena ~ | praia ssa[resent ikpi yaa Ta FaA eee" se” Cott ae Stel ow iii erin” saa ii ie ~ Fei" hae -ionieep ~ oneiée”™~ iain’) BREPart [ls Morphology Chapter 1: Concrete Parts of Speech pages 72-281 Real Parts of Speech Nouns Verbs Adwords Representative Parts of Speech Prowords Chapter 2: Abstract Parts of Speech pages 282 - 358 Postpositions Conjunetions Particles Interjections1 In Par II of this book, called Morphology (from Greek 'morphe orm’), we will study ‘morphemes. They can be divided into 2 groups: 1.) Lexical morphemes (ais called ‘derivational suffixes’) which are used to form the words ‘hat enter a dltionary. (In English ike worker, legalistie, pleasure’). 2) Grammatical morphemes which give lexical morphemes a new grammatical meaning. (In English ike workers, legalstically, pleasures.) Un Part Liolgy) we sid he diferente o evo morphees and how they ste used to build words, In tis par we will mainly deal with the different gramma imorphiemes and thelr rule of application. We wil sso look x some snaly necetany i forme when Notice thatthe rales of the Cyrillic andthe Classical script often do not. there are two grammars, For further explanation see Part of the book. We might say that For the Classical Mongolian sript we ick inthis book Co the revised forms, which have been used in Inner Mongolia for some time. Where these forms dcr trom the old traditional forms, ‘which appear in old historical works or some newly publimed books, we try to ive also these ‘old forms under the note old form ‘The parts of speech, which actually are the subject cf morphology, can be divided into 2 groups. We will consider each group and its members wath their appropriate grammatical ‘morphemes (= inflectional suffixes) 1, Concrete parts of speech: 1.1 Real parts of speech: LLL Noun (person, place or thing; has mame) 1.12 Verb (words of action, state of being) L153 Adword® (adjective, adverb, numeral/oumber) 1 parts of 5 1.21 Proword® (Pronoun) (6 unesé are ta new texts that we created to express Mongolian grammatical ideas) 21 Postpostion following word) 22 Conjuretion Goining word) 23 Particle (piece of word) 2.4 Interjection (exclamations,onomatopoetie wort) Concrete parts of speech make up the language structure, In Chapter 4 of the Appendix (pellsif she reader will find the ‘structural and functional system of relational suffixes’ ‘Which shows this stractue clay ‘Abstract parts of speech are used co express speech. 2. Abstract parts of speecn 1, CONCRETE PARTS OF SPEECH 1.1 Real Parts of Speech Lal Nouns ‘Words which describe people, animals, objects, bodies, ideas and appearances, and answer the question "who?" or ‘what?! are called nouns [As mentioned atthe end of Part thre different kinds of inflectional suffixes can be added to ‘nouns. Their grammatical meaning and subsequent order is a fellows: 1. Plural 2,Case 3.Reflexiviztion In order to understand better the following suffixes and their rules, we mast mention again that Cyrillic and Classical Mongolian suffix ules sometimes disagree. This becomes especially clear with nouns with a hidden "n"?"g". I's important to be able (o discern whether the “n'/ belongs to the suffix or the word stem. (Hidden’ means thatthe letter belongs to the Clasical Mongolian word stem, but doesnt always appest) LALPLURAL ls contest to English, the plural form has no great meaning, Originally, there were very strict, {ules for plural usage, but trough te centures they ave teen lst and Se could almost sy that you can ge ty without Ie plural Basal, the ploral form fs never used i ts already lear fram the context thatthe noun i plural In English, ths basi rule would lead te folowing impossible sentences Tough tee apple yesterday. Did you se all these child? How many book do you need? orse and cow ate grazing in the meadow Thre ae five different plural suffixes. Although it was probably preuy clear ealer which sulfx was Used whet, we cannot draw those parameters today. So there thal the "wap futfin J for inteligent beings fs sill valid, but would be dangerous vo apply iste, ‘therwise students would be thought to have 90 vnlslet! It makes more sense fo memorize the plural suffixes forthe most mportnt nouns. lal Plural Suffves (259) “yak cuyyat | Mast common PS ] ‘aya, “ayy? “calletve PS * Uially Tor inteligent belings "aly aged Yor the sates | and “eat ae, onl for ceraB Made del Plural Suis, "ya" (Most Commer PS) aT T RIG Tor aout, ing "Examples ta Cy Engin transaton] he [ind Gaesica Sepe | sel (wuaiauay 7 consonants rl eo! Toks “except "n" Orcot wo! eres [ 1 vol yorts i Gatto! vol children ‘reread (nuGud F vowels or "Nn" eyzer! tere! students > | (Notice hat the form 40 tee seas is writen without Yeo! (adesd) CReriokecpitcom "OTH tore! birds being confused With Le? sae? ables “tre (= comrades), yt @ allconsonants a foals -yya and vowels rapya hands (ouarapyua “heroes ovoyriyya |sudents cepwa ‘yuns reas (Piuldren 6yriya ts) ‘eee “maya ane) calls anya ayarana) mice - OE ay a sllix” air aya ans) eT ‘rapiiryg (rape) mantras Lexpryyavga (ommyre)_ schools | peat uuyayyyya id i oO camels uumpaakya tables peony rooms ‘ran loaves of bread cRaGE "YY appean Cartan i ‘houses - cauryya treasuees _ Dypemurya Siostiues Tinka aaa a pea eons isneeded foriong —_xapannaaayya pencils ‘vowels and diphthongs. | 6ee:3°va shamans roraaexweoseya chicks [amanyya seas ‘ryynasiwa hares" Iakdetk2.Plaral Salli. 9 0, 49 (CoMetine BS) Sallie ay 3H wand cool Tecra! vopoxd/ MONTSAWAgT Morgans CKawd-Kide) etigeed goed AMTMNWYAI—WWYE the Britt = ayy. -UYYA Greed soot apranyyay—wyyar —_cesidents of Bashan soot cinereus youths (KuwKii) Sapeel zoel Sarauya) a lie ones MAYYaL-UYY | Qgereel esol Sasyya/—sy¥T the wealthy gorerel ssoal | UYMWYAI—HYNIT the poor The is suKIS erred vod cas the good the mest common |yOyre/ spel kULYD/-MYND | mothers althouth the aegreee? wpe? MOIPaRUYYA/~HYYA | women second can also Guinea «rood | SYETYRYYA/—uy¥sI young women alwaysbeUsed. eereeel sped POF TORUYYA! UY fortron! vont &ktaryANYYa/-aYYa | the unemployed Inde Dokd Plural Sue." Sam TEx, Chase Ex Cy — Ege Taso amy ite Gaia — fetes Hap eer ih Toreouap cooks This atixistoeonty Lege | semcap | doctors PSwhehissotadded gals pe ap older rothers ditect tothe Cri nag ng | aYY. | younger siblings word gem Foe me | runap | olde sisters fee [zap | Lams ior nf | Monoou nap | rivers Uetork—anranap paternal iis more | warauizap | matemal relives Note hat this Sutin, pre ef KUEATANL MAP employees when ied tothe SC age eg /CYCOPTOM Map blievers and person plural, Grrely W¢__BAPT Map —_ leaders, boses strengtens the plural [Go/ ng © Bi ap We Gly meaning Gel et PRMD they all)7 Leds bb Para Sut" “This suffice used mainly when the noun ends with he deivational suffixes "-xnn)" "rs ‘The final “Wis dropped and the PS “a is write instead. Note that the hidden" reappear. ‘This sufixis ako ted with 2 few other nouns in which one o he following final letersi Aropped when the PS is added "vp mF) (Suffix Example Classical Example Cyrillic" English transi.) ol (a) —— 7) awoke =a “Sacre! (bine!) wane herdsmen derivationat | chive (etek) somos wuts sulfces: Gere! (oat) EVN ——_joumalis san Capel (orem) Sibi Te sre a Grgieont) svmanmarana | salesclers & final itcers | tod Coe) a AN “dali els RDM) | Gomel Gorm’) aaa (xaan) |ings aoe! (0) Jesroa(osron) old men ‘tetbal (ho) | oxo (Hoxop) | comrades Gertie! (ina) | FYMINOG(ryLIMDA) |fcils ewe! (rot) soxoa (otor) dons ere! Cfo fore!) MOBI (Mops /opit} horses Add LAS. Plural Suttx. (Satix___ Example Classteal_[ Ex. Cyrillic English transfation f(s) Jom yang ‘deeds. ¢ lee oe | men ot wpe ames This stn is mot excbA0g68 | wet eve youths with another vowel bat | ye ae descendans tbe eal ete gt oon ancestors, upper class coment Looms lowerclass Ae nats ws aves |e qe) ome con) gs hiden a aichsdofed Tapa (eA) YEA) vor settee aie. pene el) _YOTEOYTAN) nous6 Led A Plural Usage Withqut Suttises Mongolian PS’, as already mentioned, are only used when itis not already clear from the foveralf context thatthe plural i tended. Below we have deseribed the eivcumstances when plural usage is unnecessary ALL 2d. Numerals 9 all faxth Geer! 9) onl tem! ot OH Ce Yor Hanan ryppai xyypuar Out By rasait Marraranira x10 Y28 Thave three tapes Teawa fl together with my five friends. ©) Ben ANG tal teh Hal HET) Heeeeaet oot terol get eH Bu nanryypoxe anon Hos aun, voonep sapuss oloyran Woe>Hr Thought many books tthe store _ Some stents dn comedy ©) Fel 868 roth! erly eth «+ 1 tes BP Cred Arner H Brel Mawar xyy oon azz nica ‘awria xO03" cangar Bana 83? ‘Our son mae few mistakes How many chair aren the classoom? Ib 22. Rereoted Wards Wega eral © rect ters 8) ORK OW Orpen ~ 9 -rangorr p29. Expraproo xapnuraa! Delegates came frm diffrent countries, Go back Your homes! © ral OG Baal Dod OO ta gro gene HE! Bo ttn aan Gari no? Ta nanryypsse soy soy ancan 69? Who (a sere? ‘What (all id you gt at the store? ©) trate gy 9 sepa rey Serr Srl Orel, tel Perth! tol Go fe Bert eB Green eral rece! rece ‘Tap xonoowo0e MP29M AYHLAYETIA Bie Bepivin Sarasa canna cana yynacaap at, Jou manor Bascal He came vom the countryside and has Wher sn Berlin at many good Deen meeting with many people 8) one Me © oe oael For Gro een Bred x sly Goal teil wl re ror a foe Manan xyy 6a Baar yi tom “Top onon MI uazax wagaNtYR aoKtr ates Woasor xix Oat, My son constaily demands extaotdinary Fer many yeat he hasbeen going about things. doing all Kinds of work. (being and not being things”) (Csthings te an and things he caia ° 2 a ® a Iadla2yd Verbs that Demand Plural Sroargonl GH 9 TexCK zoning ss) Xynar amp yor uyrnapso2, ‘Te ctl gathered at he well cid 8 fox td ® Bu yynania moor Tyyean, picked mushrooms on the mountain. rly Sree are! Sond 9 ‘Tans xows Samus Oana ‘The sheep are grazing onthe steppe Ad.tl-2 Quanttatoe Mord n Berea SH 9 Foret ok Basp umpaoy mop Mouro nan1xa2 Baya spread out the money on the table ‘foxl Yeach!s Somme? Srey Capa younira Tapaask 6ssa Safa i distributing invitations Grol ot Geptte! © tomers Seman! Bran viaap xyvert4h woreo xypaagar. ‘We always harvest vegetables inte fal tooxon 8} ©) Serena! srtrach 2) Brag srt exper wo anpUAE 5HDY¥D (eazgn uaa S pack of wolves 2 pack of cigars frpacket of paper Oral Fool ° © ontrs tA fru mon 209 How a bundle of wood ALL. 205 Abstr ideas, ‘handful of candies a plleistack of hooks tery try © foxxetieel © eget canna sale vopeoaon onan idea tore Toning, thought® 1d.-2.CASES: “The Mongolian language has 8 eases (7 traditional and I new). A tot of English prepositions are ‘expressed in Mongolian with a case (see pages 90-100), We will study the 8 eases with their Sulfnces and application. When adding a Cyrillic suffix, some vowels are dropped, We refer the spelling rules (p. 23- 25) which contain many helpful hins for the usage of the case suffixes. Genitive, dative: locative and ablative eases require the hidden "rn" in the Classical Mongolian word stem. In some eases, the hidden "3g" appears We can find out which case a word belongs to by asking certain questions Fortis reason the appropiate question and answer sentences are giten Example in English ‘My mother sat tte table in Dea'sbatrobe, and gave me my pes 8) Who sat atthe table? my mother nominative (subject) 1) Whose: mother sat atthe able? > nip mother igemitive (possessive) ©) Whose pate dia’ my motber sive? my plate ‘genitive (possessive) 4) In whose bathrobe Dad's bathrobe ‘enitive (possessive) ©) (a) whom di she give the plate? (1a)me dative (indirect object) Wom or whet did she give me? > the plese isetive (direct object) 44.4.24.The., 8.Cases. and Thete Suffixes (CS'9) Overview: - (Cases: Questing Gye ur: “Nominate who — _— Genitive whose? it, ii = HA Danie Laie oy WORE | ‘5esive a it wie FY - ‘Abadve Farin won?” ae sia” Hy Wh Taupe “Cate a wow Ea ara wi ECT Ake. 2k Nominative Case ‘The nominative has no sufixes. The subject of@ sentence stands in the nominative ease, Au. 2ula.). Question Words iéeitve Who went? Father went. What'sthis? This is a able. OW Btn B00: HB tied sl gry BOO tela eH Xowancan 6? — Aawancan. Sx oy ma? Sy uN. Who alt came? Dori, Baatar, and Naraa came OW 0 text rere» Sorat bl Seay ie aw xan HpeaH 63? Bop, Baarap, Hapaa rypax upe>e ‘What ll) there? ‘There are hooks, notebooks, and bags there. real gr8 gra Orel) BO carat tells riers rome Only ‘Tawa wy voy 6artia 23? ‘Tati Hons, 23872, uyHx Gara,7% Id 2d Genitive Case 1ds.22.).Genitive CS's, Rules, Examples saines Res Framples For words ending with p vliyiny | 7 Vowels rd the docter's | ot wl the dog's i onl the name's Lee ool Mother's. Teniany | * CORSORANTS re the animal's except onl! the book's L rbot of the nowbook’s (wa) Verve the moon's rele the sun's, | tn 8 thetabe’s i ioral @ their =a strong words: “Sopeeira Sopris the goal | @ short vowels 6yrs ‘Syrbint | the deer's which are then dropped) x ds the wal's ce consonanis sm ‘avut “the ena's except "n" wow owt the book's open Xypnilt the meeting's =n ‘Tamu | Fathers oa chill the county's es xii the older Brother's ‘i 22. Apu, the month's (var) ‘Note the exceptions ? ‘annie ‘attra the class's (ace dropped) TXWonor%: Texwonori technology's aa ‘Asuna Asia's ypryyem —eypryynAt the schoo's ron omits the Gobi Deserts oath Top Aopxcviris | Dod's (have “inthe Classical eypars eyparanigs | the pups Mongolian word stem) Gar ‘aruiyst the teacher's raronwe aromas [extol <1 (Gra consinant) sya, ayprwint | the picture's (iden “g" appears) Gamumn(e) Ganunriny | the house's canis) caneH | the teasuy's é cant "a" sayy aaryyrul the yout's ‘seeded fr long vowels) bao Coors the shaman's i i mepaa apaar int (ofthe) next80 strong words: aaraT Te aT ane |onas fany tama thera Note: " the king's em ies te hates foment bt fhe moon's enna) crank he bens + exception Rapuioan(*?) sapanzaaray_thepenc’s Tan weak words= Te bw igs Short vowels aps pms the jevels EAR be then depp Suet, the body's | Fconsoianis =P pun” ih yar | except "n'" [ow aMMAH the medicine's | Ghner Gunerutms the ticket’ (secexceponsto-wi Sp SMA Mowets “ait weak words: Toe Gene wiae weak row von the wus | ina YHA the person's open sepia the avers (Note: Gas SEM | tlre omy ta upc poorer the table's tomeliriroso naib | cance) een the fas | the "H spar of he noun stem) | ry) yy Mi the mare's [Perception apo (th ropa the conmet's =a diphthongs Tara any eae [epee por the evening's esc most ie word's [obask22.Qveton Wonds Whose mother isthis? “This is Baata's moter wl O! Bt ato tel Garo wt tt Sip ctu 0 0 3y0 Banapp 2 ‘at nd of eat id you buy? Whose mest") Tboogt bee C cow's mea” H gree © Sly Wend > ee ini Fly 1B “ery ne apean 69 Bh yapHf way aes Le. 2.02aUse 1, Postpasiions which demand genitive x tel oa | pal © etal al cant VF 1 Sw yaa Tider to feet iowa abou we Beak 7a tas Te65- “Fae Se Fp yee eforBL 2.) Nouns used as modifies: Soe ee etonepean Soom t meat 8 tml Seine ‘rae EBT ied 6 ~ [col of het pyran cape boot leather [RC of terpetel | MMH ypramant ‘medicinal plant | Oe! fee pn on yar’ wood Lael oe [pnp ox pillow feathers [PTA al onto ‘ ieiil ag" Bok BORE moe | tech! @ Gel | wmpoonmg xen table leg Lexa! 8488 opis naaayy bed sheet, LW Wl ent “yyy opon rmountin peak Ea cal Eee aT BER obred 8 nah ‘yen wiyayy water bird (See sel ferrets] Fon yprasan desert pant W Garg ol heh "ein eas Te ase ~ a ee i munis ayrty velop etter wang) yi a i har — waa a EE Tana 35 Their mother es YMoiironbit’ Hyrar~~Y Mongolian ternitory Baa Taphit 9xt0p “Watatar’s wife’ es _ sia Yaseen Eee spot a HEA 4) Time: © Jigs TB Gey PON EPP See a Fe IRE Oe el Sop MPT ‘uid xypani tomorrow's meeting ~ © peat Sey ali 6p aaa E ecreek ol tel cpa ea aay Ter © ayet el Gogeed bi ‘ig al pe2 rr BI hiikia xe aera FH uiiastar aver ‘iia Pons" Ks DEE ~ Yai apa OAT _ aia “TnL Mia Rage > rar ee west baa FBT ey ies (tar ea) ght, Very Beat Chih OF ish baa mie Wall kwa appears ~ aia Bap Tay ot ty Cha 8) Subject ofan aribue clause (se page 392) iad Tapia urine” Pea take Care of he) r aanraanx Sanraapant ower thal planed. Reet ane wun | om PORTS Oe ti aa cai Bo (atl teat vx bow ~ a,3 Ldalidde3 Dative Lacative Case 4.1213.) Dativerocative CS's, Rules, Exameles aes Rl Fos amples Eg Transat ‘oO (dwau) 7 vowels “rmmiye) [Prato TieTeader “a | tenes aru inthe class 2, crore gf SEY _inthe soho Leet | Hoxona forthe dog coho gam. the word ono manana inthe see cant Hee aang * tothe father beseeninCrlle peg pa” inthe month aml, We” i inthe book |code ors ming op wana for the animal / amt insorage pate Octteen g@Sartuwnia | inthe house * f eel eee ie Wale fel oO oping ——_tothe worse “ieee sonna—__ithetee « oxest vowel lgepeg Bail oa Ismecesury after yey’ gg aang tothe friend AB EI ae wea “tothe older brother “inCyelicseript ae go Garuiea tothe eacher i ee owen, [tothe doctor koe pec inthe distri. Geta! © ooo —_—_tothestock Sout) TOTES reed | OBRT UE = calewt gas gone) 9G «THEME. inthe bulge @xs) Seeder inthesimag (ota forts) me aurr at-~ollock me |repr Inthe hand | ose er fn the yur | | et 9@ suet attheend Cnt exceptions fang a wea | enthe continent, [rine tone PTE [SRR BEE _ Fellows ater Final. onthe! 96 xyyang for the child(.d2.3:2 Question Words (Lo) whom did the teacher give the book? The teacher gave the book to che pupil, Se CH oO a tee! BH - Sr hore 8 iA! Heat! Barus cong vost orcon 62? [Barus eyparns Hom orc ‘What do you tove? ove birds Poel of tneet Oe Orel oO Perro Ye royna xanpran B22 Eu uiysyyia xenpran. Wheres Basta? Baotar si he street. Serer Steely Bree Eo Saree Goarten! go Geely" Baarap xaaia Gata mo? Basrap Fyaawoxig Bara, When ar yeu coming? Tilcome a §o'lock Oak rer MR > Bn HE al 98 Freely" Sue x9 pon 9? Bu rapa war up. 1213.3 User 1, Indirect abject: 8 oe! 6 a een) ~ Tyna aa 7 Ov= Data oie st (Goad wbae Coe cele Bit api aaSSA”7 Tilia ou © el Sait Ey ry ban ina) WE Oe wReeSe Be eg a ara HRT HOM TYAN Ae, 2) Location (locative) Norke that with some words, atve-loative fs not necessary (e.g. "x0200 Fa TS) GR ag egeged Ta eva PREY ve a yt 1 Pia iete S “tap Moiinoiig iipesi” He came to Mongolia: 1 [6 Reed eed etal ob ity Bob ei" vai ny Tt ate © Seagal Un woyaae anaar ey? fer sisanraac from desea a atin" i ay eae “avwiac (xan) from the fiend [ravine te gyi jBoorwoe from the shaman | got this book from my teacher. Ge el Fat € Grid el OH Busi womntr Saruacaa axcai, 1 came/come from Germany, Ge Corte tal Prt + Br Tepmanaac upc is vacation begins on June Ist. (CHe rests from June 1st on.”) oral or yo HW ‘Tp 6 capuin Horse aMapia, Imai of sakes. Be Sot tal tae Bu morontiove afar,LLLAUSA.Usaee 3 1, Postpositons and adverbs in postpostional function which require ablative case: Note ati oe means deat efoe and"aa ou" en none pesod AT SBUC and Toe Semmind TS atta Mis ifr wai wee Oe valves, Ratanr any down [8 oreo ti ‘YH Nevill Gian" From WoW on, PWont aU ome Gol vile meraaamrte eae ey 2 Ulberitiapé Tepiaainsae ~Siietaa ‘is sou of [Pest ne tl el Sof Mamta Topas (a | Te ie BiCTYYiine abou fbx Tan oe dow Pare sananey i that 2.) Time or place an action begins: five Borie! tol eed OO) [sr ee T 1B Gro tl al esd {el re “i aiiropcai aya Mourona axeuaapu 62a, |golia since last summer. 3, Like the English preposit TSR TR ETS] * (Sn ‘arias YY. Petr re at tal tree ea tel Fee Lol feel tal OW cutie sre tad 8 te ie aa Mana “Yromiof': | Kondo vir ipesi ‘Tae Spat ‘onrrom tow yauicae. "ei Bara ia apuysx Garican tom, Bi aia Wa Woe anaap ana. | xeanooe Hi39pan Hani wawiaa 2 Sarurray yaaa, apie Fair wae Piaiaae a ae __L MBE, i Sie a ‘Bertin? neon i a TE] I countysier ie an ANd ee train Germany” rigor ios counay sidefomorrow or 3000” ater Tread To arg evening. Te aaa ep aE (ny childhood. i [a ae Please ak se OF GH") _Esgandearsome ois ‘ie i it Wi “ihe eacher, * Subiie'S trai 10° sir i aa coe92 FTG RO el gel auc We a a i agra ai gota lee om ig ral By lr td oa “older brother: leer tarived tome.) hi i csockakaMeatbancrd imag sure" Towed iy GT] i 1 Al i? Soi fro Ypranariaae'tse "Oi comes froin plats _rapaee, 4.) Like the English preposition ‘out of (il ingl Fee il Oe Tia 5m” Ne ge oar eee: oe Bi i aig HOW TOK BSG i he Borst ol inn Pal el ey ame “library. Rea aia” | When yo bp ig SMonaaeyeyyia, youll gam war out ofa | Bolden bow : ee | Shai he cai oi [rapenjecage rapnia, | the darkness. i 5) Comparative construction: a a ‘vi 6 Win MY Too is ge thai Spoons ros your room. | Simmel | Doers OP a! ody lyn HORT Tae DG aaa © SU all al al ta Sno TRE Te Tal) 0p _that person. | Te nk Exe gal A eT Tana aia” Vou hve mie Ba Wa xonigee avon do. ("fe more numerous | i __ | than." | BT a teat tel tal Sol Saami Snes ae ser 7 Bigs Sele ies Baayy rans” | Cole mare ene | H. ‘Ax what di (the people) elect Dor}? (They) elected Dor) as class president, Sa a Se torte BL Set a ts eel ee BX eh, Hoprattr oyraap conrocon 63? Dlopyctr AMMAN aknaraap CORTOB. About when will you come? come atthe end of the month. oF Cher Ferre BH ev hel eg eel OH tee Taxomnnraap upox Bo? Bit ono capatn cYym*a3p mpi. 1.20.3 Usage 4) transportation; b) object; ¢} material @) people BW GH Sp aps" 7T Hew CT eae BY le ~ PY yaar” We ala oes By Wie: ‘Top Fant pep sia She eae by Wan Fra ates I [speak by wire." 5 Fay Wa OF FSaOF”| You ct thins with a if? Wap ape ip the a 1 io aya" Pater ae i eta RYYAAYYAINAE ayyacaM. | witha Toud vole “i a ea ps. ‘i cin fa pasa (TLcome in the flesh.”) “Ker RS HE ROSS {iitassome ai ide SBE wt fee Ry unepon xie of we TRO ie HB Vr a elgg” Wh wot | yraal pe Mon renga Yin Magli ake wig leyyrup wipar nupuor. frommare’s milk, Apia Tai RAE (Wa) we Bie tro gig Heat ‘Sari ap Big "Thanks to the teacher we” apiM HOM cyptoa,, have received an education. "Sai faim SAp Tak W Vou Bar enied™ copryyaiad opon School. (Through your help.)9s 2.) With logical subject in causative vice [9G Sosa weed ty IO aT ok Ome Oe ee rare L Bem at onl tw 3) Like English prepositions eat Ge ot eve | ei FoR) Ya Re Clee! "Baris Yap" OBR AS the teach cae erm ed em i sport Gancat rence aang at i ae” eda sta 2 you s deel? _ (pee Thave my older brother eich xonsaanranar, | me Russian Cane ota el RT a I DoT RR Ta wae 8 Ere ro “ “the windows - 368. A ne a oir" ou ee TE vapye wanax yy? through this glass? "Poet mete yw _ through this gla 4) Indefinite time or place: 8 sie = Dasari “ [SoeoMcgela | al aml ert tere ee Gr SEPM * 8) Beant ovr wo EWE, al Lxump peak, for bout three years, "Top ait capnin 3a She eame from Germany Fepatanaac wpear. atthe beginning ofthis ‘month. in ase Yaa | My or eaves a | sonar, | daybreak, Lloret ty oo et € Tyaamsxaap O78” "Many people are walking | : etd Ll ree ‘Alnetiestee | ' Riitowonay RR eee Eel Groth 6 wane res Seanaatan. _thaugh ie countryside. | Eel ee | 5) Explaining activites and work Strand ToHMA DAATHAAR | Worker. (Sire ert Otel na rn aae work Bene 1 seca —— heer (See, Sep sl wie Fg gatas Bt ty onan aA The Monelin TOwipoursit poe pected F Ook LFotrel el trl oecel 1 ereyGe@__noruap conron_ fas president. Tbe Fert 2 bl tol ey a6.) Money and prices: a ers cara war aoa] What ean Vou bay iw] buabaoboegal teyanrsonox as? Mongolia for one dollar? i arena BATROD Tsu eval ap Tar Geomne ape senag | 1000 tyra | Main’ 3” The Herdbien Buy woods in Gapaa xynaniaaye aknar. | exchange for livestock. | Conrad through Linestoc 7.) Together with adjectives: itn cH Ny ibe goa Tonopetutep xy. high) a heart Mini np ae My oes young Gi ase vacaap sanyy. | 4 freed el ioe Gov Sipe ST Gaal oat ee gb roel SUNITA Ti pest ng a) TT SY Reegel co teal gered Seal TE gD] Yau Speake Mango wel ‘cant appx Gana. (°.. by means of Mongoli Bad Cael ee OT tae pianaa” D Vai Speak evi” DL a re ene Ooi aan of Samar) 9.) Explaining causes: Compare with pages 165-166, py Be Saal Siglo | HA Fass” Wein ies cies War tral Gra 6K Gir! Bol yaa Sortor. (Through he rising ofthe sunee latap Bosioxoop? When aarin Comes, the pass 7 [woroorannaye withers andthe airs cooler Through the coming of autumn") RTP 5 Orns Ory ore HG SHS laa RGF We Se his erg Bee aot % Rate" cera mh wire. by plece. | TBO he Oot (Taman an cya” When you id Grore8 OH tose orm tah et i ubowenae ? haveto memoize ato | Lopreaa. at words at once.” TL L21.7 Comiative Case L127.) Gomiative C85. Rules, Esamnles a les For words | Fx ran ranaation ending withp a > all vowels Wax sara | with (my) father (tated) and consonants els oof axran swith (my) brother ran (complying with fy an Manta with livestock | vowel fatmony) oH Sreet ro Baarapravt with Baatar Tt Foxt ont | moperoa [with a horse there is not [seh opto with Dory saffron) [hone box with (my) mother Om) WL on oruratt ‘with (my) older sister Ch) Geol eye _ with 3 person (old forms) Serene Ont | rontoonerwrat | with a delegate 1A..2.1.0.2 Question Words With wham id you goth coutyside? "wen with my father he couse FO ont Gh sm! ena On OH rath eed “xan ono neat 69? ot aanrapraa xon0o scat What you bring? brought lt of gts (came with a Tot of.) With what did you come”) Sl grpB et Bength Bry St eth! Ta wyral upon 63? Brea 6amer3r MpEO. LIQ Mange 1.) Like the English preposition ‘wit Tee nea OO) ath By." | aT Ter oT) aver) xoz00 ean my father ‘othe i | eounnysde | BP Sak Cary SC OW tgrsind oOo TH Tore BRINE Did you big our we”) vt 739 MpCOH YY? tena? Did sou come snith jour dttonary?"), E eel sak Sank oak orga «0 Ta Nope" He confused yx «ale ael ara ar ht: seta ear 2.) Pastpositions that require the comitative ease: Ge angel Get io Se ~Ywie iNET aMir FoETSRY Twane tpl Weer! I with them. | ‘$e x ~Saam om ST ir0 a "This child look just”) = ee Sy pases cana Me hater © Gaal) sae ‘esp-r yy waa Wen" She Wawa) Geog! atl od [@oqunon) xysuacmaness, exactly like he was‘TeeToaH (Teco) ‘guage is Similar tothe Sapanese lang ‘Maidan ip tk Spr aNa Ou Hose close to ontpomtzon Sana. the university | — 1.112.173) Tre Comitative Through the yeas, te comitative CS has became derivational sufix (-rai/—T, + —B ; see page 50) and as such now forms an adjective, There are a few guidelines in order co discern Whether the “rapt 1s a CS ora derivational sufi: 13) As aS, the suffix joins « nous toa ver, Bx: xyHTa SPH G2FLUTAR Yaa, wAFTAD XAMT sa~ 2.) Asa derivational suffix, the suffix (now «part of an adjective) usualy ties a noun 0 anon (exceptions are the adverbial adjective). Ex: anraral Halt, TakarTad X0Or, TOM UOHXTOD GaRWA, 29T3E OFT 3) You can add the reflexive suffix (RS) t a CS: Bx: aagranraa, OxTOACS , but not UDUOTTaAT=9 maaByy 4) You can ssually add the postpositions "uyr” or *waner" to a CS: Ex: axraf xaMr saa 2ruroH Uyt ayy, but not: MacIraREEAB XaMT xyH '5) Wherever you se the old form of 2 Classical comiative CS (see page 97), isa CS. 1.1.1.2.1.73.2 False Comitative , a rca “1 S83 oly Tait onom "This student bas many books, Vl tera) ied ek et) SHO OTR Onde This ude? ieastagent wich | ie frany books") \ Bg Rpg aa aio Ti aero ag person with an olde brother." Moiigolians Say, "A person") egies Nicaea GA S008 srr “xyintomnan Cac with Tanguage isa person wil Feet! OM on Gato! apna teas fat xwateo, ii Sagi house are quit ively x xOrAHUTTOR, Ce Noe on nN FART AIL C2’ can be added to this sti Gai” Last wher Wa ene" OnROpoRT BaBH HAE Tp geen erepeT BS Fd aces SRS eae ate habitants of the capital. xatyyxau Goncoxe PCT I tre wl Do") people living in the’ osttaone ater [oS Googe Gabi adraugh years saurmouyy Sambar 7104 ‘Ae Ba yeu Sw ie People Ta waver winpAIMANE BS OS atmy table! eer iat al at 0 RDI” THREE people came #55 | ToppeiannnSSs PYDBAN Ree wo |Dorj'sfamily/elatives. | xy upreoa Wel ale ie wa ay wi NE tale Say pane” [ean poonmaaey © See wee 9 rorya Beil srt € font ome Tanatnan aii. : PPRIIO al fet ‘Stepan apes tauren, ee! etl on teh * Note: “The collective CoS is often joined to the words Manat (fry) and T2HaLt (rm). For this feason, we want to add clarity a this point. These (Wo pronouns are usvally thought of as plural forms, but actually they are words which reflect a modest attitude. So itis comumon ta heat "saKart2xn9p" fory wife although the plural form is absolutely unnecessary. Wheneve: the possessive pronoun doesa' fit a situation (perhaps Because the person doesnt really possess the oun), the forms "MaHaHy Tanan ace Used. anan xyyxnyya my children ‘normal modest sititude (not mine alone) saunn xyyxayya my children fempiasis on'my" Suavuan xyyxayyt emphasis on “aur ‘Tanasaxveop cars yy? is your wife doing well? No difference because i's only impor: ‘Tanan axnopcan Jy? Is your wife doing wel? tant forthe Ist person to be modest. Md 2.24 Atroaive COS, Most words with a case suffix are foviowed by vetbs: Only the genitive case can be followed by 4 ngun. Because of ths, theattbutive CDS called on fo help balance out this weakness by hanging the sentence structure to allow a oun rather than a verb to follow it (see the lialcized words ia the examples), In English ve often use a subordinate clause (0 express this, but the following examples, a literal translation will also be g ven Please notice also that dative-locaive CS and this aribusive CDS, when used together create the new word-pair aaxw 20x (gxfo+ Gx) (see ex. 7-8). TF Psa ge Yee ly ' Coutroar) ib One sia oad re aa YL a alu “ae plying Cin he southe Ya Tor Gana rely Lemma ol a tel vol Tying road. | i iif EHV Bi ge BQ [Ba Divert a 5 -26" Se Poa tothe saiminer canip)SyeTAN By Sa O° iebad: (The to-the-summer- | My 63yi%a rf Bits anv ‘apraa Gapiox Gara ao mea a ia aL iT FPR Lnyhandie very good. ("De xean | RBanhand bel pen)10s [Pi ve heh Tae) NOR Vp FO TART 1 Teeth ete “pret tie tet a he ea EAT WNP FSH" Garett ed tg Ta ea oi fe 38° The flowers wih have giana BARE. oo CP oe gel Intent fear hows ie" Ypaypracan woot STN 7 beaut pod Orton of et 130° The flowers ln oat of our” Manan Barman house ate beautiful, ("The hr | ypaa usuor castaan, | 77 | frontofourhousebeng flowers") [Fert Grete ol Tere Ga | Wellgo tote tow. BOE TPR Bel feel ey BL | [65 | We fad spake ‘nil We’ B60" Xow Wp TAR HET emo 96 gery OU toiherown (We hadet spo. xyrautanm 6 wy i en ig the wt ‘thestown- |apuaryn del Gorey Somer! (Ta "This organieation, Whey “~~ Tapa Seta” 575 yet nly a works BDarkhan-hasa (ais Ganeyynnara | Russian leader opoe mapietan sol 98 toto! trae) "16" This ofan Dahan axa gaxk 988 gees Ot fas Russian leader. (This GahryyAnata oy i Wana orsaicarion”)apeatane | aeeml ete bl Sxersch | 3" "The patients (iho are) i the” Gita ee okace Oogeeme hospital sed a complain. onwrontyyarowson | TH" SoFeeN i " " Fapraa. ph tonh en! aS" The pal pan aseaT”anonae wa) | ‘complaint ("Pre incthe- = epwToHYYA roxn0n hospital-being pavenis.") raprax. _ Mire words (adver) which ar€ ten ded with this siti | being above/on [mop asopy | KK) ante | being below/under | ne0p Doopan | srk Soot upwards going aroun aos (aug) | tet rte [downwards going soon ——aoous (ROOM) aoe ape [being close ths side | au mau (HOMIE) AC Cr’) ft Deingurer, tha side uta LANL IAAI) rth Attention! Here we want to briefly explain the function ofthe "x", which connects genitive CS with the reflexive suffix (RS). This "x" isnot a suffix, but serves only a5 an inserted consonant (sce Page 110) and mast mot be confused with the CbS's! iowa + eit _HRATINE CSTs eon RE- puiins> ai Eg rarouies Bice - oT) amine & ee - | peerage p00) > ae106 11.23 Gase-bound Particles (CP's), In Mongolian there is snother group of words (not suffixes, because they are written seperately from the word stem) which appear together with & CS. In some of theit functions they are Similar to the reflexive suffix, which we wil ook at on page 108. ‘These CbP's have 2 mor functions: one in connection with nouns, which we wil look at in this paragraph and one in connection with syntax (e.g. "rareot dei MUKA XIE HAL" ete.) (Characteristics of the CP's: () They follow after a noun with a CS (nominative case is also possible, which isan essential Ailference tothe RS; see the 34 example of each). 2) They relate toa person which means, every CbP relate enly to one specitic person 3) They can't be considered as possessive pronouns because the possessive function, which seems to come through in the translation, is not the most important function. More Importantly, they e¥bress the relationship between the person to which this COP reies and the nou 4) They never refer to the subject, but 10 the 18, 294 of 38 person. wrong: _sonrects a (Bud Sook iaiiiae tiaid BB SApCatt Hf 333K Wa aBubipeali, (see RS) Throught my mother ta. Torought my mother tea. (CoP can refer cathe Subject!) | Bu 2owces sige aA apunpean. “brought your mother tea | Boxe nih ah. yyeaH. (nominative case) [Mymotherdrnk ia ‘Bi xiaa oncan (ee RST 1 Told my older brother. [Told my older brother (CoP can’ refer to the subject!) [Ba acc mb xoneon, | | Tiold histher older brother | | Ax uu Hansa xo7c3H (nominative case) | __ Your brother told me. LLL 231 COPS, Rules, Examples Examph i ett, re eat 1st p. MHD tee ‘my father 298 MU [nO Fee ges mene [poe aa Bp atte EE Green” avvanvys nasa oo Park Gras ceiateeaoeanaie Be 2a Faune Taymor er ans a wo Bid p. rane Gee your father | oan Taw Wot. Diet Ca mgm wire: osm kot a joortene—_(amzah | td o 5 Inert te anew HG) sei te gg tnmtomencfomi EO) i | Maule iter rend race mol 6 (ne) Lert iggy107 dB 32 Usage, nthe English translation, we cannot see the difference between a possessive pronoun and a CoP, because we don't express this "Mongolian feeling of relationship’. Tn the following ‘nanipes. the COP ate taslated to English possessive ror0Uns, ful, a tated before. helt tain funeton is nat emphasis on possesion, (cass Epes tie casa 7 Nort My hon came Mope Mile WOO ext Fe ge MS Me iter ives ia Se i Mapahid 5 ered oO gl kan eyyaae fos Teinahetsevmg your” Bit asnmazams—l@eorgn older brothers Gah | nascar ° mun Ring ae an Te tee Tis PATRI” apa se —P g Re TeOT D [Dit Fae RNS HOON Aa ETO aA GOH a | ‘He broughi our older" "Tp axam magiib Max, [brother bread and milk, ey sewupaa, oe et nln “ce Please beng my horse. Mop sik oH r Raa a Text OR a red Tet 1 Youd i Bane sR mls See eel Wo ee eg Eiajon yma TT ee ee COR Ok tl 6 Wire Tisiz_ Sever books Were $earTO! TOPOS MARAE TARA et ou wth on De Sain on HP * ° PON sah OR a el I Taine Maer" EGA VSI™ orton “ [oder hae” expat [rere ce wate [Cont BATE oper — Earn —lpraceete (ah my hose. opr Yan . ee 0 BoB ol Fax Fo on Ft Te ike oir dae" Ter ints | brother. : anMaryA. Be tn at a to De TSR TO Four RHGAL CSPI BI GH rea ee net oy "Note: Some grammar hooks list special accusative CS's (~n, “usa; not to be confused genitive CSS! forthe ease that a COP follows. This is because inthe colloquial the "g” can fatdly be distinguished, but itis sil more logical to keep weiting it However, since we often do ‘see this half aceusative CS form presented, we want to briefly introduce it hee: “Si” becomes igs when followed by "saUR/ WiAHW/ Magee aH He “-tir™ becomes "is" uhen followed by MHA AHA aah) ran108 ‘1d. THE REELEXIVE SUEFIX.” A.B Funetion of the RS ‘The English language has mo equivalent to the RS. For that reason we want to explain is funetion clearly. (RS) ‘The RS has two main characteristics that can be explained as follows: 1) Itis never added tothe subject of the sentence, Because the RS links 2 syntagma’ to the subject, i cant be added tothe subject itself, 2, Its abways added to a CS or a VDS. ‘A CS cra VDS is the nuclens of any syntagena. Therefore in order 10 Subject the RS must be added ta the CS oF the VDS ofthat syrtagra, What is syntagma?, “The ease suffixes (CS) connect either mouns with nouns (N-N-syptagme) or nouns with verbs (N-V-synlagma, The Verb Determining Suffixes (VDS's) connect verbs with verbs (VV"syniagina}. the RS helps to integrate these three syntagmas in a sentence coupling tem to the subject, Because the subject 1s at the beginning of the sentence, this isa Teverse coupling and ig therefore called ‘reflexive’. Sometimes one could be tempted (0 put this RS Simply info the category possessive pronouns, bat hs possessive fimetion i ony one function among several ik #syntagina tothe 1.) Example for N-N syntagma: Bit maftniis=s zaxuar apap, I received “rend lever. who? 160) subject What happened? — received (asap) predicate (verb) what? the letter (aaxtzaez) direct object (noun) What kind of? friend's (Havovi)attbate (noun) N-Nesymtagma? the fiends letter noun + noun saxita) relationship? 2.) Example for N-V syntagm Xyvxnyya aagaaces acyym. The children asked. ref relationship ofthe syntagma tothe subject who? ‘The chilcen (Xyyxayyn) subject What happened? asked (acyys) predicate (verb) whom? the father (aapaac) direct object (mun) N-Vesyntagma? {0 ask he father oun» verb relationship? 13.) Example for V-V syntagma: Bu raprs> upworue> ua vy. As soon as {came home, "drank tea, sf. relatonship ofthe syntagma to the sub who? 1619 subject. ‘what happened? — drankryyn) predicate (verb) when? ASsoon as Teame ‘verbal clause (with VDS) (aprear) V-V syntagma? dak a soon one ames. verb + verb : Grpsaru y9") relationship? Tcamie, Tdranki=)__ etl. elationship ofthe symtagma tthe subj (any coming und drinking) In his patt we'll only ook atthe first two syntagmas, because they are related to the noun and the CS's. On page 173, other examples will be included forthe third syatagma (V-V), Pease see also Chapter 4in the Appendix (page 4180.2.RS. Rules, Examples Reales! For word ending | Examples ‘English Ganslaion not possible without context) “= consonanis 7 tet? tat ol ord Riel Soll nel ol rls! = vowels wal et oY (@aniben) one! ot mel | ala Hy fost ily RS combined with CS's Dative-Locative: (often) solic | vowels [ly om? Aart oth daGanldege | peor! rho > "namilaN” Uston! Hl tH mor HR eW rns ontel | "agarasada" rrr! on! taGanvtegen Lael on! ‘ral tel r *ACEuasalve! (old fortnsy — er sgate? [oOnforming wih Oe! | 40 come we tel yuGaniyaigen|hasmony Solace cwethl Aba qT Sa) See eG [SOnFOrmng ith VE! Se fe ot eh rel eKege | "mony Gr el 105 * * Connitve! tata ois) ~ ~ erm taiGa | eOnforming with vse | Gee? SrtW telgen harmony ert’ an at10 “aa T= one sullix for | Datlver [ablaver 00 |__ everything sana sannaa aanaacsansacaa <9 |eonfomning with sox mam Mp MED -00 | vowel harmony ‘oxnin ——_oxittita9/ HoMooe —HoKw00%00 | Gecexceptions below) | epectia__epoctuzga oneee __oneocae ‘Acausative ‘Taste: aan aanaa (aanuiraa) aapaap —aanaapag soxonkca (9KHATI) 9x09P —_99429PR or ora, HoMoop KoMo0po0 = OMIOF_oHaFa@ | eHATeOP._onaro9pe8 ar aurea apm ‘ape cypryyns_ eypryy “consonant "x" Geniti for genitive case suffix» anus —aapunizaaonpstn ompunnizce [OKHAM sn«unive> MOM MOmHBIE00 Mops Mt suesertsd eonsonaat 0" “Aeeusafve Ca)? “Tor diphnongs and long rapugwe pumas oxo woxowirao | vowels: slays wed with: 600 Gooreg raps rapacaa ‘aero suffix accusative 9) Cantata?” Diet CComiative Gran) aanran aawrarsaa (ax pyy ax pyyiaa restive 39) DONT DATED? | TIP NYY _T9p MyyED TldAS Usage of the BS \We tried to make it clear in the introduction that the RS is never added to the subject of the Sentence, and thus does not follow the nominative case. The accusative case ean have a ZEFO= ‘suffix (8) which means, the naun isin the accusative ease but misses the suix. For Turther explanation look up the hierarchy list (on p. 89) and the examples below with an asterisk (*). Ges: Tread ny TERT Bo reeled why kel > Turn off the light in” Gi opeoHviinxes We a ¢ - ur room Pape yorpaay_ 2 MEE Oe Crores © The children Will eit”) Xyyxayya ue Soeal5 eg theie fut ater thelr | xoonvbtuan apes bre nea cima eke! aol weil ol Soin OY & Shei closed te" T5p apHARA SY Ge al cel aly ep door of hers house | xaaar4ir x2as. Dat Twroiemy Tienes BM wareaas MT pool Gapl e a let. | Sinwcou. b She bogie "Tp Hox TIS AN GP Seas a al WO hsbend shirt in email © | Didyou buy your” Mi oxion WRK” ZAI SAT Gowen Bo nga peg Foe Dit” HeiShe loves mile? Tap sruna ve : 7 dldersistera lot xanprath sm Aa Tica aay Bi eine ART er * (ski sr Bee “eel c aT eo {Gemons.pronoon)_anca | sorte ct | Pleme ake your Dor Hi loppeinno UBS! Cas rae aati nah OT ga Co Sl) Mealui “ leg i” Baa Sa TES CY GBRT) RSs (relatives) _igenen Baha Cae) Pi - ia (Bari) e Bar . douriadratns Ea eee OTT ee Ol) £ SheMale aH TSP YXPID NABAVANE aoe) tet cel rgpmobO Orel. “ner? cal, (a), Sart, g Begs le sour ~ eps TO Gel ool Herne “gavage, (things) naa : " Bat forior his pew EOD AE aioe tot “soley, ings) apace. Boe Pree ey elf i Nehacto le or Bia a el SH BT fe ea (ings) anpax eaporea 7 Tihs cn SUNY ea eal Wr a their Dad mony Sotieo one aeyyent things I SO tial col HB tal Bl cee ier ii man SHEE a at Ol re older sister ° “et me Shel an ata ar Tap woniaeeas TST font GT BY Hosea a _herfis dog. _anarryn 6 | Wevecivedaeier Bin onoordeaa" BY ty tal GX wy ned from our grandfather. saxvia ancait Tastz| We hid our teacher ~" Buin Garinapaa iq Qh Owl HO wap a teach us this ‘yynuar aeanracay, Please send tis Witi” Se yynnine xyVe~ Se HBT ORT aod wo) peat your child Lapp snyysaapan. th ‘age prod of) Tom oxunoop09 © Sra ext rk weed Srp ier. Gsxapxsar, ie ~— ie male Top Mol OHBSBPRE |Z) Face eet et el Eat [Con He/She went together Tap na eTTaTTa Sal tol ok OY OS gh with hisher fend. xan aucat Tremere Gon nbRET ae ye GSC AT wees) 0 [ya ee og ce aye Wit) Bia wo ST Geel BY ek SS 4 The mother fad hee"? Sos ie oxierTOAGO! yao SE | picture taken with her 3ypraa anaxyy2s. | daughter. TR Tord ont OY err rl Di amano aE eS 20 Meer some cme aiuinaap aah, OT ecole wot Tear ip Woine BIC FSB TAYE "T Ee aegege BY acpenel sapbean. sreeM2 44.134 Comparison with, CDR's English ile Chased Tz My older brother came Munna ax — from the countryside, | xon@eH09C MpOM, | ie Ys sau Tee | enoonie upeon 1 ot posibe na at (Re HERE ROW TE Tap FAA eglond Oy HAO cr (Dp axiirr ‘22° Hersh ak lage” Tp ance ST hy eed eed HAL Sd Famer ak et ge [Send Fe tly oO tH ect = we Temes tl ily BRE HA tional 35 HERDS ARITA Tp as st” ST ly el te abe HSK des ONT |Top HITT a Ry Fee ea 6 Top ait sae Goal iyo Fr tt opera hare (el mi bee Barbe eid on RE eT RT 3b Tb akaae sii Tae) tly tl Ba te tel 3" HIGHEDGE Top acca WON Gee) iy tn Bl Hl Wl hier old brohes ana far esi fc my ep ST aad RE oT ener inter, eearaerran | orien 7 Tap ak |S ils OE ek oe "Hee Wa Want SARE Tap wena SP . Oe Romer tactiamter ution Saran OT SC ool Comoe certs Te HESHE wen the Tap an Sag] TB wy WA eH pT countyside with my | TaRL Xone sacar, [76° older brother. SPARTA Mg? als Foe th wd "Wes Wea ep akan ‘ly et BL Goh tl Te Rmigsioe win hisher |xenweaacane |THE MDI BY Gro, side bother3 1.1.2 Verbs Verbs serve mainly to build the predicate of sentence. In English when talking about verbs, we sight use te following terminology or subgroups: Example Word "seeks": Tense: Presesense Mood: Indicative Vole: Acave voice Person: Sr person Aspects Simple/inefinite Number: Singular But in Mongolian there are no person. oF number suffixes. Voice and aspect have many more possibilities than English, since we often dont express various conditions or aspects morphologically. Also, nocd has more subgroups than English, For a comparative chart of the tenses see Appendix, Chapter 5. Itisifficule in these vero groups to find a good and comet equivalent since these two languages are constructed with diferent systems. The Latin system, which forms the basis for Engish as ‘as other European languages, isnot suitable forthe Mongolian ‘anguage. Therefore, we have {tied te present the verbs (and some other pats of this book) using & dillerent model, namely the Mongolian mode. 1:h2ek CONJUGATION OF VERBS. Aste following able sows, te prin Mongolian is extensive. AS mentioned on fase 4, be inflectional verb sffines canbe civiced into groups, Well present the suffixes in the order in ‘whieh they are joined tothe verb stem. Overview ofthe inflectional verb suffixes: ‘(Woice Suffixes = voS's) awe [=a Bic sr sate fogs Tv saxita AADECRN, se {yn wananirsaraan anicsu? let Barur 6uanHAr Mosron xonoHs cyprowa rie Banp uniaoirss yorpaas, Pasve Tosca “Tank 63F KOM. - -armr—_| Aann wom onacon ‘Tapysnan yepwiin ycaun asran. Commanal =a Bit anata Gail 6apHuaR Raversative [am =a "Tap Komp Yaar VHT. Tie (Aspect Suffixes = AS) ‘Synthetically expressed Aspect Quick Tage cai [Ta ReaNaH ABET Temporary | a HaNa XY CaP Complete os ‘Be 300700 FAREED (Collective Tams ate a BATTEN VT Repettive [a TMi SPX RYTOR WORMED ar ae Decision Op) [rene aan [STAR | NODC DVAM PRT KOPP at Command Op) = Tove FST Request 2° p) [aka [ae [Wa aRTar RENT Demand (0 py [yrds oqe [ASR [SHO SMT ROOT OM YERABRAT Admonition Op) [end xt [RAE [Way ART Appeal Op) aren teed [=F _| Movroo Sarin ATIVE Permission 9) [lo 5p TRA Yaar Hope Op) ___|[-yne Cae [-sacant”_| Tap apen Birr VERRERRT Blessing OFT py) [serps ae TART TRA TPF RS pan SMTP ense-bound Terminating SuMNes (TTS General Past [rain «se? [cant [Be orioo xoosr waa, Past Stet [TS] Opa Com Past aT =F ‘Top HanaaC OTOH WOM BOVE, Past = raat] Bi Saanan Con Hom YAR a | Brogress Present [ist [pest _| MART How Top Gara Present wh saat | Hama Bape opi Future =A saat] Bn wapraan i General explanation ofthe verb suffixes: 1) Some vowels are dropped when a suffix is added (see pages 23-25), in other cases an inserted vowel is needed 2) Some Classical ver stems which end with consonants need an inserted vowel. Rules for these ae found on pages 17-18, and they ae referred toi the suffix tables, where necessary AA. 2.1,. Nove, Sutlises(Vo8's) In English we are familiar with the active and passive voices, but not with the cassie, conimunal or adversatve voices, because we express causative, communal oradverstve conditions ‘not with suffixes, but with other words like to have someone do something, against, toga, Here are some characteristis of a Mongolian VoS: 1.) The VoS doesnot indieate a tense. Ths isthe task ofa terminating sufi’ (TS). 2) Sometimes moe than one VaS ca be aed over stem xamples: eTEY~, XYPEYY"I~ FYAREYY"~ YYZIEYY2"~.20001EY y= 3.) Otten, the verb stem gets 4 completely new meaning when the’ VoS is scting like a derivational suffix. In these cases, the exact English tansation eat be traced down, but isnot sed sna~ ssyya- cause 10 g0 = to send are Ganryya~ = tocavse 1 be to buitd on onto ease 10 find tog, to grant api Sapnaae ‘praspeetch other = to wrestle16 Because some ofthese VoS's have turned into desvational suffixes other desivational suffixes ean now Be aed to those new verb stem Examples: asyysi~ Sanyynnars — =contivance, espionage ‘pHnua~ > apununars = iscussion Gepuaga- > 6apunaaa = wresting match ‘On the following pages we'l talk about ‘syntactic subjeet” and "logical subject’. Therefore, let's ‘explain what we mean by these two terms: "Thad my sister sew me a dress” predicate? tosew Eubjet of sentence? “SH eee In ths example, the abject of the sentence (my sister) has clearly Subject character. (She isthe fone doing the job and not me). "With Dorj's help I made my son drink the medicine. predicate? S59 (make 1) drink Eubjct ? “ST Togieal subject? Who drinks? “> my son object) How did co it? With Doe's help (2 people together caused the action) (Finally, we have to admit, the Mongolian voices are causing some headaches forthe Mongolian Unguists So the reader shouldnt be foo utated ft everyihing is claro im) Lededel Active. 0S fo) Soil Rules: Zero-svitix -0) Classical Rules Zerosutfix (9) Explanations: 1) The subject ofthe sentence is active. 2) Though some verbs express a passive condition (eg tbe) they arin the active voice GA) Frequency: ‘Witten language: very often CCollogial language: very often © [My Taher wentto ——] Mirani aa TERA |e we age pe German scat [ie sou en TOM WAV? |b gel grid SPR oY ARCOERE [ERAT [Bel aS ore we [| REET Ee Te TROP ORON| BE aid a eT = F [Wil yo0 0 UT] Ta NCHMTENO ARNT] A Gael BEDS & T [ERI BERT ROE WATE [ER TSB CIV [BO GHW treme tty Bol = | Pease come quickly! —) Gir xypaan MPSODIAT |e fexcel IepOope os TY The oe rater WI go] A WOFBORO OWS | als eek Wael there tomorow, T [ey ive evened] TE TROSGAR | eed Gap aed tend Ee 7 [The tthe re daing] Xyite aT ATA EB Gees Boal TC [Te Water Geng on | Ve XRT a_i Slur Mla N.2.Casetve Voice ‘Te causative (from Lain ‘caus’ = Teasn’ is used when the subjet (which sometimes doeset appear) eauses something to happen, Te subject isthe reason why something happens. But Soineimes the causative expresses an asin tat hast been caused purposely but jos happened in English, the causative fs expressed with vets ike Yo have someone do something, {0 cause “to make to see to ty that ~. to make sure, that cic. In Mongolian, ll ths Is expressed by the castiveSuixes Here some of their characteristics 1.) The main funetion of» causative suffix ist change intransitive verbs into transitive verbs. Transitive vores need a direct object; niransitive verbs never have on. English transitive verbs to pat, to set, fo bring, to buy et. English intransitive verbs: to occur, fant, to sleep, to de, te. 2.) Verbs with a causative suffix often gain 2 new meaning, that is, they are translated very diferent fom the original ver (See explanation 3 on page 115). '3) There are four different suffixes which ze used to build the causative voice. The following rules should prove to be of some help in finding one's way through the causative abyrinh Unfortunately. we cant do without exceptions since the Cyrillic has developed for sO lone ‘witaut conforming tothe Clasial scrip. (Example of an exception: YHe~ => YeyYA™. although the stem ends with an "sa fat that snot visible i the tacitional Cyrillic verb stem yer) Tia aera [Casa Toa ~or ie san vya Sorte evap a Fa OTe = consonants met Pera ro, re ca") ia) amg vor = Se = diphthongs mr 4) If two or even three causative suffixes ae used together, it could indicate thatthe subject, ‘causes an action with the help of some other personis)- in colloquial languase, verbs with ‘ore than one causative suffix are often used. There are many sublle reasons for this hich fall beyond the scope ofthis book Possible sufix combinations are caea yy ta yn saa tenra aa +-nra +-yya Examples: uaa = to bum (intransitive; the thing burns by itself eg. the fire) waraa~ = to burn (transitive; someone burns something) leraanra~ = to have someone burn something (causative) lueTaaniryya~ = to have someone burn something (causative)us LI QJ.12.1 Causative Vos." rnc Rules: =yyni =YV1_ complying with vowel harmony (Cuvn) for verb stems ending with "=." or -u" (ex. eh) Gam afer "lalefto'these"y-vosele already contain a vowel (ex) Classical Ruts TH+@ complying with vowel harmony “This sui follows only verb stems ending with a vowel. Therefore the inserted vowel is never needed, Explanations: 11) This suffs always follows a vee stem which ends in Classical script with @ short vowel. A ‘eth stem ending with "i always demands this Sufi, 2) The subject is omitted, which often gives ranslation in the pusive voce ex. Dy 3) Action is eaused unintentionally (ex. Frequency’ ‘Wrinten language: very often Colloquia language: very often | he teacher fa Wer clean] Bari TYVIOO CO rey Tebbctboudand be [éap ung apiyynon, tae Pe eS | ie Sn co BR 9 ky B | The older sister has me aru Hazaap OM — write things; I have her sew | GHuyysin3t, 6 Be Hs OK rey ‘things orampprom otynsar. | Hof tel OX grnetly CronGharn © [Monee to hat [SR Taraae Ye |e Sk! A we Key aga fetches water. anpyyaa Someone let us enter Te — Har xy OnanaAT | ood Tat Ciohaveus cone n’) | anpansopmunean. ‘ PANE OPRIEAN ty tol Sr © repel 66 2 Ra a aT RT Corgeccy Dpachnhae echnapoo wr ra ryyinal Bapuevasiaa_| Folie “hy tome rel HO 7 [Das fara wi Be —[Tlopacrinoiea Trev Rel 5» formed about this tomorrow,| yyHWH Tyxan mi CiAlwitteaue eosay, | mpraausromyyan, | Sarst ow Ol 8 HO! Brome thiste Dogs frst) FE [Bayard some labs S| Baap om OIA I | aRaEH oa kids die Pos munne YxyyaoB. Beek OE Orso erry + tet W [Bate sre is mater Eat TAS BY HE oO slayed inthe hospital. (Wo | morr xoBTyyIKOD cause tole down")119 A.L2.1.22. Causative, VoS"srtras” Grrl Rules: Shira, sO sr, ~1Fo complying with vowe! karmony {When adding yet ander sulin, he vowel may be roppet) Classical Rules: Fare HF complying with vowel harmony 1) This sults always follows a verb stem ending with along vowel or 2 diphthong 2) The subjects omited (ex. ed). In English, we need ether the pasive or insertion of a reural subject. 3) The action is caused by 2 person 44 People often use doubie sur in colloquial language ( Frequene Wien language: very often Collogunl langage: very often iouble suf (ex. bi) ‘abde) 3 [Tie acter naessare | Rarar Gane ~ thatwercvewour | zaprnare sare [CP rY) lessons. (anncyynnar). Bret Gear? se ity arn) 9 eause to review") | Thad edly make me a | BWaTWGap War caAXaH | eatin (RT) roinecsioes. | esonnn tuner , a curacy nee) Be Wak OA th reer! OK = wea TORE non Fama Sent key Teeopoed mothe | zan uausnnap mas [Te image ofthe Gobi, Co [Tascam ranean | ¥BT ge fe! wal 8 fel cause tobe wansported”) " (Someone) had the pup Cyparanaap cana, —| aOR (exe) Troveitechis an | pahpos sootuon tes Goontyyros) spore tar eth [Te spo asker made [Brent Taunt ——| GeeaapeTs) = thestidensunstong | Serusowyrasyauir xon 4) disance, S| ramp ryaneanes eqwel (9H Ok Gg HOT teynarevan, | eer ant Se 7 [Wig aid yon Tghten— ana yr = Wy aa ae pe 4 i gree 8 ect (io cause o be afraid” made his son drink | LOR AVY G © [Bog made hs son dink TOPE AY [aa GO tm Resi 5 Win Dag THANE | Be Hop OOP ATT — Teoectealys my son dink the unt) Hi medicine yyaryyanaa, Sr corh OAS mH HI CH 7 By asking Dow Bu Topaner T9A%—L sel g@ techy Crestor) arranged fy younger) ayyran Sapa sister toveina ‘egyaran (eyyaryynas). | 6m Gers x Goyer 80 OH Oe i120 1.12.1.1.2.3.Causatvs, YON 2-08 aud aa" In Classical sript there is only one sulfix. Because ofthe different prosunciatons in Cyl, two ‘suffix forms have developed 1121123. Vos “rat Grille Rules: Fa, TO, -F2,-Fo complying with vowel harmony ‘Classical Rules ‘+O complying with vowel harmony For verb stems ending with a "a" see on page 17 the Sth rule, (ex. 6d) lanation 11) This Cyrillic suffix is used when the Classical verb stem ends with a consonant. Dac 19 the missing final vowel no sound complex is being formed in Classical Script whe the Suffix Added and therefore the sufi is pronounced = 2) This sufi often gives the verb stems to which its added » mew meaning (becomes 8 ‘erivational suff). Tha’ why the typical English translations Fr the causative to have, (0 make, to cause etc) dont appear (ex abe) 3) Double causative sufix (ex. gh) '4) The subject omitted (ex. fh). In English we ned atransation asubject. 5.) With Cyilic verb stems ending with "a, tis sufix changes "a" into" (exb-c), the passive or insertion of Frequency: Writes language: very often CCollogual lznguage: very often 7] Caattyou dischargers [Ta Rana MARDIIE os ee = fiom rehorpital soon? [om rapeasc ory | 77° TS Tero ROR woe (Co cause to get out") anaxryA iy? on tri Heil ta Forore® ree 5 UyangslosenedBerbeh— Vara yo ral eau hoe) | nia Gat OY tekorry | = Shy wal roar Ee nap ATER exe pear wel can oar" Cosnsewell) faconer He ite Oe Vou have wally Saved your | Ta xyYRIOS VT | elite cna oneroae Crocawserote hanes") | onl Oatley 7 Me esc osricting | ETL ARTE — [ap sara Brat Wellinthe Mongolian lan= | monron xamona cami uage,(to.eawse to learn”) | cyptan Gant, Sr Goo! 0 Fortra Oe 8 T epey Tete apane 19 —| Noun wi —— Fa cose eB eA Rowe ytomorcorat|onroutrr wapranus& ae oP tn Glelock. *to cause to fly") | war HHcraHs, DBR oe tt trees! oe 7 Thad oy dlversome — [Br Bara Top ROP atts» books Bat sean on Crorenuse each") xeervynnn, BOOP oot M Ol tl | the cockroaches is (hei) xyH rye flat. (“to cause tobe exter | yorryyncan. Orel OH! weeks x0 Gro minated) J (They) asked someone 1 | Babiana XEON [Ger tdrerpstowtd |11.2:11.23.2 Vos "aa Cunillic Rues: 121 “aa, -00, ~33, -08 complying with vowel harmony Classical Rules: are +0 complying with vowel harmony Explanations: L) This Cyrillic sufis is used when the Classical ver stem ends with a short vowel, Because ‘ofthis final vowel a sound complex for long vowels comes inta being (seep. 9) and therefore the suffix is pronounced "aa" 2) The subject is omited; therefore, a translation inthe passive is most common (ex: 8. 3) Double and sis causative suffix (ex. gh) Frequency: ‘Weitenanguage often Colloquia anguage’ often 7] iran Te waited ar VPRRESH NRT [opel tes arelefttadryin he | wapana avanzat- sn Coeameiesne) ["" gr sels EY col tl © | Bivar got upand treed —[Eaap TOT WMI [oc ied — ffi (ocamet be fr yerpne [OT srry wo rorrT extinguished) T/A dangerous Me made | AOIAT ORAS | Baek Shacpionsueravon | yitane crn th | Moher restored We Tor of | 333K MAnTAAANAA | toe the hat nivel. youn canait 1 Feet eel and etl are Cio-cause tobe refeshed" | Spran, | Vouvelet your read Sir-varvaa BP ime tecome stoned xeraanoas |e HEY Sat Ceo eause tobe de") T | Bad people provoke war. | Myy xymyye mann Grtatl Sree! a Cio tavierp sa”) | omanar Foe Sewer (Someane) il ease TIS] Sv Waar ee Retin s apr te we burn 7 waraanrarta. ool art erly 1] (Someone) wil eause is Seo wasnt Boker paper to be burned. waraanryy.iHa. re rer 7le 1.12.24. Ronetions af Causative 1.1.2.2. fnuansitve -> Transitive “The main function ofthe causative isto change intransitive verbs into transitive verbs: Ineansitive verbs have no diet (accustive) object. Transitive verbs need a direct object. tn ‘ur examples these are written in ais, He gow Darran Hell Send a lever TpIRGN AE Tad ay peal ‘Top aanva sys (Ctoccaute to 20") oon ore! SH E Yess SE dow TIERRA eb asta ease plant is tree! > MRR " (rocause to sitdown") eyyaraapan! Xtreme grew up in Switzer T grew up Swiaetand Switetland (to cause 1 grow up! ugh up my children in / accor [En Waenmaper | ected Burxyyxayyaas | Bx Oathal col aon tex 8 Weenaper ocracotl a. 4 Wag . 1a | Thesaper bans ‘Tae uate Gare Ts Tre burning he paper Bauaaculsvasw | 7 7 ("to cause to burn") Gana, rr ners Gel = [ihe peas isd Gp wave Cae oom he Renders dry te grassin | Maunnayit one cel 18 summer Cocasesbeaiyy —[savaanar 1848 Or Gly» T |The children go To sleep eat. —[ XV YxaVWA3ET ——Sorgrreigrd have ny children goto sleep | year ea Bravvsayyaoa apr | Oma! aol trol yirmyyanar. Cua! oe? . F [Tow woe, on We arranged for those wo | Buaap xoepur 7 {people} to meet. yynayysican. Grol rel hope Grotause vomeet") fort . [Note tat there are certain offixes that ether make verbs transitive or intansiive: Intransuive vei sofixes: racpa-, xarapa- enrepo~ ‘Transitive verb guixes Tac Jara The cect war cat, ‘The power sation ent rhe electrical supply. SE RTT Hs el ote] [axusiraan cram ror | xt! etter «+ My Taher went OW ‘Munien 8a OBISPO NE goo Orel sana Why did tie ctp Drak Who broke sis cup? “AACA FATRAA ATA il wey OO Otol 310 asrar x08 shots emt Ararat Go sarasicant 62?23 11.21.2442 Transitive > Causative “The second function isto change a transitive verb into a causative. That means, the action Which is expressed by a cansve verb (wih a diver objet) is dane through someone else Person A uses person B to achieve something Novice thatthe opis eb: she same in both sentences, butte sync stjot changes. Inthe second sentence the logical subject demands thes 7 [Bead ons TERRA [Eak gl AE The eacer made sure | Barus cu that viehad lessons. area wane, | Corl te 7 [Eyed doce. — =a 6ntHr MaLIMaIGl array mel OX Sam SORES My bose had ype ogra sacesy Bre | document waunanyygen, [8h Gory Pry ere | ra Sal Bicol 64 co Son so leciy empty the trash! ‘xoroo acryyst. mone he Goel pend tninly 1 [vtepared ny watch, | Suaraa aR “Fed el al ol lt Mytend had e> | Mun aga te repairs wack [uaraasacyynan. 80 200 so! wit =| Feansted sone page PEE HOF OVERS IVT ee md Thctearve | opsyysan/ Barat fad sac ransatew one | resp war xyyaac [OM trol Oh Ant cl page paper. syain opuyystynian.® | Be Oh Sma col err L1.21.1.2.43 Transitive —> Passive ‘The third function is to change a transitive verb into the passive. The scton which is ‘expressed with a eanstve verb (with direct object is changed into 8 pasive voice by means of zdsauve suffixes. I€s very important (0 know thatthe pasive voice is quite rarely used in Mongolian, More often, « paseive voice is expressed with a causative Suffix, Thats Why this third funetion has great significance. The eyrtactic inthe first sentence changes ino 29 0) inthe passive sentence and the direct abject accusative) of the fis sentence becomes the syntactic subject. 7 [Fiestas | Toya AT [ropeal nal BS (pal D) EH ‘The siudenis were | ran/QeyrHyyn i= Gp topo ool Com teroarl tested ‘ares wanna, B [i brought Dor) home, |S Lopxnnr rapt Hb | Gat tral OX ( oxN GrxkKaROR Dov} was brought | xyprae/ lop arp home ty sa |ropraaypmygn [Onset ef 698 ¥ GeO © as Sg eat MYYDHE Xa [Fat toed «Oot tore by te Sone ram Frat (Oey 7 [rode a horse A Te| = wpe yaar. Fat tel 8 terest! was ridden oy 50. |Mope sama yyinean. |g Ties as hither [Tamara | Focel eegstneerd Herc teg has Sree naa aoe Red HR cl Go Od ‘been hit by = fe. en uoxuyaxcad FeO WC onl Ch Onl C124 IDL dB Passive VoS "05" vile Rules: =A. normal suffix; exceptions see below, Ca) forverd stems ending with'=71 oF "<" (ex) Cr) for verb stems ending with"; very rare (ex. ©) Classical Rules: snr! Gr complying with vowel harmony (oer) = daldehate: exceptions! (ex de) Insered vowel necessary (ex. bf) Esplanations: . 1T) Very simula othe English pasive voice, yet not widely used, The example sentences have ‘es that often take the passive voice; nevertheless, people prefer the active voice. 2) Incolloguial language, the pasive i offen expressed with the causative voice thus losing its causative meaning (ex. jks compare also with page 23) 13) Some passive VoS's have turned into derivaiona suffixes and give the verbs a new meaning (ecm, Frequency’ Wiitenlangosge: seldom CCollogual language: seldom 3 YT wooden Rowse was] SH Waion BAAN [Go buat cn Gapurgcat iin 1535, i538 ona Gapuracan, | werin ef 3 IR O5T, he United no > m Germany was founded. | Tepizan Yne Soest sanryynarpKs | oo tl eB Orgotte Covel © | Bajar was elected cass | Basip arr napraap Te president ‘conForate0, rorrorarly | is BooKs and noIebOORS | TYVAHA ROW, TDBTID ee were not found, onucourya | The Feld was taken away | Tapvanian yepumi by the floods. yeana apran. T [Ris ie was devated to [TYR anna TS perce . scence uumibicnoe yeaae, sopnyrannean. Soil 8 cen Ae ee! F | Race young Ha | RATT AMAA ae ‘was released from prison. | lopouroce cynnargcan, inl pine -tcoe! Foren to! [Be aT bw Bel 6 eggW Oger TA my money has BORA] Minar MTS — EB EG Law ered sent. Yporaeon re deer was eaten BVA | Har ByFa Won : * | sat *8 lanoespaca | Crone) (anyys0%29) th Seb rn8'9 oO rete TR cat was Bien ya og_| May Roxon Feet tort oP tarsinas 17] She Tere Se Tap wa = cametogeetmeteg atte | revue ooo el etal ‘ew Yeas celeron) (CShewas kissed by me) au] Soneiing wie appenret | Xaparayan woran = ie dates (ass uarasone can, |7OTN" Sere 8 MO sel gly | Mongol a econon | MTN BON TAMAR | <6 Geraremgrated oval o cally underdeveloped 3aCTHAIH XyBbiT ~ ouney(iobe behind’) | ouporacon opon. | Frere QU te wl wl © | My tear Tost. My teams sas beaten, Mawar Gar xox una: Ix OW teeth P [ Some animale can be seen atthe foot of thst mountain "Top ymin ona om Man xapargak 6af, Sexrma® On Sop! trea eel Sg AT @ | Weare under the auspices ofthe Academy of Sciences, (tobe under Someone's authority") Ba neocor yeaant! axagewua, xaphaanaraaar errno! Gra tera toma Ona oP 7] Westerdaya party took ‘Suarmep Mo eyprIITE erat imeem Roce ntesnner. [oppure . Proto gone so take place) winrar seater oth eet ty [Tike you aot. You are Ta Hana Bela being liked by me") | Taamargane Sania ’ . ol tres hy Serie TRS ane PERSE Fa ty re Ty (Home land of mie is boeing missed”) canaraax Oana, Attention: Daw't use these passive forms: ifthe objects nota living thing, then the pasive i almost never used. The fallowing phrases (a Selection) sre grammatically corect but are never used: xno yor a oon waar anv Osea os yHtunarna~ saan ama ‘rawxn Taare Sinan wauvsarna~ Mauna skestoonora0- ‘pau yyrna nwo concor0~ film to be seen food to be eaten eter to be writen book tobe read 8 lesson to be taught tobaceo to be smoked document tobe typed ar wo bediiven ‘coat tobe wom vodka tobe drunk ‘radio to be listened to126 LL 2.LLA Communal VoS.!'-208" =r Clasicat Rules: a Inserted vowel necessary (e.g) Explanations: 41) The communal VoS expresses that the action ofthe subject is associated with the action(s) ‘of others). The subjects usually a helper (ex. ve), but the action of helping isnot the rain ‘thing, rather we want to stress that someore takes partis involved in the action 22) Same verbs with this suffix take ona new meaning and lose the comsmunal mearing (4). 3) Some verbs which cant take the adversaive suffix need the communal sulix to express & mutual action (see next VoS on page 127 and ex jn). Frequency: ‘Wren language: often Collogial language: often TECRARET ST op | ETN SPRAY TER Ge aT OA BS Basar Gapunaan 0) Moi helped wash my | 59 MUHUA ToMHaas [a0 Fp iw o things yraanucat, reel tal Mot =] My younger baer ——[Tiyy wii, WHARDATGS pal eae = ease help me" wh my | ancrase xn! ‘ork(yaur ger bth) 8 Fo 30 ly el sol toa Pal students go te | OOTTAVA OMAR — Tete aerctitual cooperatives |canrunniase xy and help with bringing | ou ypraur 12 th oO tea8 terrorl inthe harvest ypaaaner. Sool torso! nt 8 hey a =] Toga with ny Taher | Br varaniraa von oan Kile’ sheep raprasuae, Br neon BY 7 Tintroducea mya [Ba rye . Tint var [Erne Beal oe ore Femara wane |B SPATE [Bath Faro tact By Tioak par tae ‘Br yyooatta ea Or ect oponucon, . [Tim in contact wih ny razon OOH P= a 7 foreign scientists orrana xapunusiar] ao rere ee tein! reefer ‘Attention: The following examples cary the meaning of the adversative VaS, although they fare witen with communal Vos [Ra any age EO SIES | NEP TAT OTOH SEPA [eth Beatin shot at each other, ‘rypiy 6yynamuas, Seah iy tin! toot ol ey Tale ABOUTS Tora | TSA YHA TYRE VR rea long ime pws > (to talk with each other”) ral KY Brow ere 1] We shall discuss tis problem | Baa a aaaABT oa. tomorrow Pome | apa Xone. 5 (to say to each other”) Bed tal roar ¢ Foxea7 Tithe park, young couples | SAA Vy XO TIP |e By Mlk Mand:inchand, Cto [mart sernenuow aia, oa Buide eachother by the hand”) Tire Stat we servi oP [Too unpaale ines wal surly | apSARCRE OHOTSER | SB temaciotrgel cross exch other yaya aaana ortsonuaor. [SaPRT OE Sop tore TAILS Adversative Vo8."-n08" Inserted vowel necessary (x. 4) Explanations: Ly Although the adversative VoS (Latin 'adversus = against each other’) expresses thatthe ‘ction happens against each other, i does nat always indicate a negative mraning, Tetetore Its algo common to translate a with each other’ or each other’ Its an action of two oF ‘more subjects which happens simultaneously. The each other meaning is limited 10 « physical yealm. Therefore English verbs ike Wo hate each other” orto forgive each other fare not expressed with this suffix. 22) Sometimes, verbs with this sufi are translated very treely but the simultaneous ation ean sill be discovered (ex. 4). 13) This VoS could also serve asa dex (ex bo) Ereauencx: Weiten language: often Colloguial language: often ational suffix and thus loses its adverstive function 7 Tos rwo chTarovare Tp Squabbiing with each other. | eons Sara eel Sas Cathe Foret Taal Vane nara TOTANT [RT RTVORTI |S a AO veh chen! ponenaane ("to beat each other") Gonoxryn uy. [el + Oath one soarte re =] See Tse twa Bulls ae ally] ua WEP GFN MOH] Ex Ghewsb Oels l= butting “nicely”.("to push | cadtxam mopron~ set Sgainsteach others neat’) [pox Gara naa | ry! Sop ly el orl T [Mother and son met, embrace [SY OP WI ont = ‘each other and Kissed. sax ToRDIUI yeaa | G8 ay bate © [RE Ra RIGA YT oT [ed Wl el together, aaacat T [My end and Talvays ons Br manna % sith exch other Mansvartraa = anes: |gramee? ten! or F [STE wee WTA | Chopra Toe ~~ Ge cow Gh Ory the mat spon palace. ‘opaan xy 64 " ("to grasp each other”) Gox Gapnaman, | Men oY Se6) toxeo! oo 7] Tear hat ose two are having Top NOep ARRIIIRT aed an affair. rox onconecon Giatge ith each other") onl Sep ower 61s 1] They fought among amsees | TSE Hap OOPORIO] Gee comind ‘over the siolen money. sapovageon Monres. Snihgregraind Foret Oo Sysiaanigean. Me Sev [Toe hd fad ck [Bad ck [Hana SSPVT TE lotic encountered me") an ronmonncon [Pe Attention: The following examples have lot their adversative meaning and gsined anew one T [Fire thisa Tor BH YYRHAT ORD | apie esterday, vx open Be val texte oy Re you Fain TU NOHTOT STEPS |= Ge texaigeseW Bel Aim trying to. Ber openzonc st Barwa, | on! fortpal OH temo Srey x8 © i | Yesterday our two classes] Ouwirnop MARIAM XOEP extern] ‘entered acompetition. | anri ypanizeat smcrgot ey Oop eth Lidl Comparison of Voss uate sentences: 1 twa cape or ia [Tails hone ir San BPERN [er Geico Soe = Oe builtin 185, isons topatacon. [OE cena tle TE] Ta Soa won BW CapTRTRDP — [pec toved iid (ne) awouden | anon Gama oe OM | Baca Gr Orczce! wr fase! Saver 1 ge BART [Bo aT Tene Sit ee = house apninca 2. tonola or ox 2 [ae TSE TORT EM eSTESTTANTRT Gees oT WW Sal Oy the parade, “Tyr bapus. TF [Thad Hers RAITTIE— [Ew toaroop TW] a oe o fag Sapuynae, Bo ren! ar re Corey Wa Thelped Bold he Mag. Ev ryr Sapam | al oxen 7 | Twresled with Dag, Cd Bi Hopweror ah on Orie asp each other") 6apysiza8, So sort 2 3. totveat Sapa or Ta] The maser Weated he [Rupr OHITONMAT | Oaeech ome © ony patient, aun Te [The pate was weated by | Obwron UapTAET [eG = 1b | te masseur Passive expres-(Gapuiataap) ) Sere Sed with causative VoS) | Bapuyatan Sone! Oro oo Ones asisted the masseur i] Bu Gapwavtrant ae 7 treating the patient purine Saprazuae, [¢ OST Serr nt OE Hee19 & topo asa = My yomgeT ower WITO [MOA TOT DY [keeaae Gaal wae toiecie sa, PPB Tis mond lemafonal [39 capa VraanOaTAR| wie) whe ol Soe prey | competitor willtake | xoron oon yeu i" Placein Ulunbaatars [Toman sargana. | tel Ae 68 telnet Some FE [Tw send my omg [Ba ayy 991 BY —| peta Cocaweto sth ee fe G8 OW! tl tere 7] [Taceompaled ny | BAPAC NT | rend Shred {olgowiteach ober) |" PP SENS Na onal to tr Ded Dai oare| TE SOUPTRAEEA [etd Grogewibertronery |" ore! ha Scat 8 Go = toni ama a Tkilfed a sheep ™ Bic xone ana etek He 3 TE WRTE WET Gant EP RATA Gre Hr people were kllied. [onan nym amar Tyee me ge? SE] The Tatler made we IT] ARMM TONE— Ty pg OS Oe Reactor sheep” anyynan oT] Together wi my fae Bu aaeranian GMT [Ga wo O1 OAD Ooh Roy | Liled a sheep. * | sone ananua ¥ ‘On the balefield many soldiers were killing, PTynarimares TaN6aBT | sor, WO Orel Jono uopor ananaa each other. [eancan. rctctaonl 8 oH 8 til i omen "GFSE" Waa Wd TSO BE Baer us Tap" Tor Sa 6. toocempy eye oe Tag ont sa KIRSTIE poe ol wal 0 ye EE ny. [pre re 35 Rawat ey was GSE TE HI [Beam mrcupled ty hog [rarpacr 6ynaania| ipied by Iraq. ips jynaacn ol xt i) 98 5 Raa RATT — RRR HRT FP Tay Teo) istry, |ayrrva gyneane abet met et 5 REA Fak |p ORTH tet om € SS HERS [enn eymachuan | td ol Sole treed Gorn [Die aeeaTon TeproTran Tete rel Sleachother ster" [yneasucaraac 6omm| § ‘oye var eats ou, [mann Papa Sra treo re Shroot 7 tokis ve ee Fis Fe STATA TROT geo ag | Sree me KR [SFE] Tap Wan VRTEOL Go] al ob eet > ts Kiedy me (Pasa with aaine West - Te] RE aE EK YOU] TREAT HARES ac] SE yal OA nee TE Tae oo ST other, SHO XOeP YHCRRETES |e] Gael oS10 [k wofind om = Te |My on aT Hind BOGE. — | NYY HOOD OTOX [GRE GgT ea he weet = pen, Bb | Oar sors HOOK Tas Been Toad [Manan VWI Exe Ge Pa ig Homang’ove 7 BE |The Tati Rad GomeOAEY Me | SuDT Hs HOME ext pT O RO” book omuase TH] elped my son Tind Te BOOK | BH xY TST WANE] (ew (CTogetierwitnmy son I ound the nowt onotos . book") oS Set OH Sig eel torehase wane ae a | The drecror released | Tapa PBA ores oad wage wl that young man, eynnacat [9b] That young manwas [Tap 23799 WOR org] cia Fegery TT released from prison. | roe cysinardeat [FE [That young man’s wile] IRHSp We TP AAT veh Hl Seq GAGA ao “| hhad (Someone) release | eynnygureat im, 3g] Thelped have omcone] Bu Tap AAV GI [gna] aga RR seleate that young man. | yynagucat. Tel2sLl.Z Combinations of VoS's (passive = camsative > a] We will have their Ban DaRATOORTWIT Secale sitrbetedoon | rypewtipemnana PTET 3 Mase = ——/ Tae yea et = county seapial int | xopourtr osu Freee Sema [on te tek Gorath x eet sativa + passive 2] Many fctones ar eng [SHH OTOR YETI Terectone Oral established her, (‘are riryysiar na Gana being caused to he") rel teed toeptrrt © Tas aussie bon BHD STEERED OTOH [eer problem many tines | yaaa Baraarn Sal rie wo tl eel = comamaal 2] Pitas urn hs [RRO NGRIAT TR el Gad © og pubage Juuraagucan. 5) Ehelped him deliver [Bi ryyoie pT Teaal OOM AO ly MOO « theload tohisyur_|atear na aypramucoy, Tommunal + camsatv Thad (tem) dis: | BH wars RR EE cuss ny report | xorapuyyaoe, roel Tmade my son Bu yyrs9p5> SIDR GS GD Of eel oa oa asisttnem. "| ryenaugynas iste + camallse You oF PEnehane 82 | TENGEN TO [aeiT Orctao swt close o you west, | oxe0 Fyrom Tar quickly. ("grasp exci. cisc")|Bapmrczyy.raant [WV Som trara® Sarr Orth GA fas cause thse two child [Hops 799 x08) —T poe ecto ren to beat ach cheep. | XYYRAUDIT Aopen x sex sonosuzyystxas, | wort Sra! Oop Ooo! C81 1.212 Aspest Aspect expresses how the action happens: quickly, repeatedly, continuously, always, et. In English were wel familiar with the simple (or indefinite, the progressive (or conunuous), the perfect and the progressive-perfect aspects. In Mongolian, thse aspects are expressed with 8nalytical forms (See pages 136-28). Besides these, there are oer actions that are deseribed by the means of an aspect suffix (AsS). Here ae some characteristics of the AsS's: 1.) When combined with 4 VoS,the AsS always follow the aS (for examples seep. 138). 2) There is also a simple form tha has 22ero-sutfix. Ald. d.dd Sumtheticlly Expressed Aspects (With Sulfises {U2 2L.J.ASS. ei: Quick Action Cyrillic Rules: “exur Classical Rules: ate Inserted vowel necessary (eX. = A855) 11) The action happens quickly and in a short time. Sometimes it could be translated with ‘a li, Bit (x. 6 2.) Complying with vowe! harmony, weak suffixes follow this Ass. 3) Often used with a PTS, ie. his quick action is demanded from others (ex b,). 4) Often used for verbs expressing'a movement 5)er an pens wit vel se a see explanation of repre ate 19) Frequncr ten language: seldom sul nage er often but ony with ew verbs [fe resehia patie prema aie [TREES ga Tesi oe by think again fa axitan xaaxanl SP ee . monn! Fe? pledge ri’ Bit Taster" Tynexunrsapsit, t tells tov soutioc we UP They Wete a lie Worried” Ta winnie Toribe” "SY, 1 Bon you [eeu cara non oi ice ve a que” aD a ES ee lance athe tingst had |towutraoureye ” one [Rapauican Soca br Please wwii” Taam i aetveiyt [resenexua2 11.2.12.1..1 "exp in Colloquia Language [In colloquial language, this suffix is very often added tothe veb stems "Gar", "ra and 1) "Ganexuuirsoa a" + NDS "=nar" ‘This combination of verb stem + ASS "-oxiun" + VDS "29a" + particle" intensifies the meaning of the following NDS "—nar’. Such phrases could be translaed With "Keep ing’ The literary tetnslation would be ‘after having been only a short while’ a PMY Slag ices" Se a HARV BE ALY Sec toy Doyen keeps Gancayrvon 0 nana coming to vist pzoe 20 oe rer! ei Sted | 0 ilferent kinds FT VP Ga wl Geel ee Shoes keep coming asf a4 een, Jinto that shop. | 8ypMBM ryran upnar, | Grp GARR 8 Brtithed Wyre 2.) Tersennisoa/ nurse" + verb This combination of verb stem + ASS "'-coash" + verb has the rough meaning of to do something like thisthat [Hea ae is Ten Ta TSP Ds INT sure hell come soon. (The) caH. Marscuanraan | > ‘will doa bit in this way and | MpHa 1 220, Leg) Carrer OH! errr then ne will surely come.) ___d W ay be we) can”) Nagi 35, FaFSSMAR i |xuanx 6ohox 60708 9? 167 Wel at's hie Way We Ie. Baal SaPKMATIAA A | ‘snaps Oana naa, Oi, lok at thaiyP TF t 7. “OLAS Ae ORIG cane oe! Sincon Barna ayy a3, obs Grol Ih Re Spisiatinioon Gaps — a Canraegen EN | OY Sc? Soc | LL2hd 2As8. crane: Temporary Aon Corie Rules: ~2aHia, 2049, -20H0, -20H0 complying with vowel harmony Note that he firs vomel ofthe sufin i usally doped Classical Rules: “FAT this is # mew form which was first introduced in the colloquial language) Inserted vowel necessary (€XJ) Explanations 11) The action isto continue fora little whi 2} This suffix is supported in its meaning by the word "yeaaxa 3) Usually this suffix is sed with verbs that express no movement 14) Very often iv appears together with the auxiliary verb "Barr" (ex. are) , but ha emporary character. xan = ite (ex. a,e,fj). Eragucace: Writer language: quite often Colloguial larguage: quite often acs a ol | Please say for another Gariraapant! [ minute,133 ‘bY Biase keep an e320 is ta Ye Rapa — for a minute. Sanraapant tale: © sgraaie tile BIE" Ta Seana ae AysD93Hk Oarraay! He had een waitig to's) Popsoas may opcT Gel [How rantes and ene et. |Ganvxave Sahreon (OT | cane oon! Oe! far Sree gy Se Would Yu ep AK as, ‘MEET ae oe [ae yon my bag hut ea | cya capi Fee ee ETL EOL aly: Fol ‘minute. stone | THE ROR AR Sti - F Wigupe em x cm ohn 1 . _ i oaks fk Hae Sere hw ‘erecta le EES gy So Sores Sree! root c [Goi ornate please Sa Heeler ret | A 2L2.1.3 A8S. “sun's Completed Action Classical Rules: am xX complying with vowel harmony Explanations: 1.) This affix expresses an action which is folly completed 2) Icappears very often together with the analytically expressed perfect aspect "-aan 6ani~ (Gee page 137). Thetefore tis suffix itself bears a slight perfect meaning. 3 The action might be completed inthe furare ex. 4) Inthe colloquial language this suffix appears atthe end of the sentence (with ~» TS) (ex. j- ® Erequencs: ‘Written language: very often CColloguial language: very ofter [5 Seay whe a BABI TES Gee Bl Bl remy) | nian, |B She Tos ie Tp ar & [Oui aversion as Bee Brn / interuped Someone has racaranan i interrupted.” | a yaad id ne Te RELIC SAW al 1 | would have been et rasp On 09, know. sae PORTE Ad el gO Chat! Bt F/T WEAR i) TAFT SP omelet F Bat iy move — aca atid et way. HY Yaa [ee wt ©34 7H Wi a ey tis" 1S ara SRT ST Haga Ree peel WT have donee yynsiie-——~ GATE I vavtiet 1 Tait Wai ake Wit Bi wapraai opin” . hmbylonoroweenng” sypogaventen |o¢ r= pests eo fart ore Ger _ SBIR Cae Fry aad al oe Broly | lettin ea oot ert OY Bro setae an ye 8 a roe [ethos sound) a 2 LiQLAIAAS, Ornillic Rates: Lira, =11F39,-u1r00, ~11r9e complying with vowel harmony Classical Rules: Sart se added tol verb stems complying with vowel harmony (orth) * tose wo atti forms tease ner Monga where tey ws the above suf for “gus” and soe fr vowel and "nailang (all examples excepto) ura, Collective Action Explanations; 11) This colecive AsS reveals that many people (usally more than two) are involved inthe ction. Therefore te subject isin the plura 2) Trthe subject already indicates te plural, the collective AsS may be dropped (ex. beh) Freauency: Written language: quite often CColloguia language: quite eften fa’ THello everybody!" Canin Gaviticaania yy 7. Beers 26 O-(* Oreo Ere you pt) wel?) BP tel Gromls f° > (18 [hey lett yesterday. Ta 6p —s) { ri _anuraacan (anea | | Grol tert prin [© Meare aS! ent ‘ © peter “tas orureocon (oreo ee | [Bol entent tire! oY / | ceca rag aa 6 oming! _ersee upito> (Hp) © Bayar, Bat Sued and’ Baap, Ba yp ‘send entered the Uw Hap ryaieatia rae |opuizaa>K9o (0p x2). es Co vel aol morc (TLRS dan Hanan T806 ( epemes) __ Beste uaa one . B Sil Ew PAT ATA Goel (Sree) answer the acyysrran xapuy urea! a - [peel rowed este Tey are playing." Toa ap TOROS i ‘anna (rorox 63Ra) ‘Oi aa’ SLO QR Cogeco inMongolian’” oop apuiraaye 6anat_| OC” Ceremmré)135 [A 2L21.5.A88. crs Repetitive Action, Inserted vowel necessary 1) This AsS expresses an action which is repeated again and agai 2} Some consider this sux tobe a derivauional suflx. uency: ‘Written language: only used with a few verbs Colloguial language: only used with a few verbs ay ai beats italy” a ay RYE (obeat™ repeated action) | uoxtAn>x Oana, ‘ried in vain again and aga __tagrab it ewes palling Boat otf he Bit Sane Fara Reap | Tal Gram water to pal = repeated yciagerapran. : , p m= i " } 8 78k x grief viel Wy a Te Wal ICR” aaa AAT” heed take ol ticking? (to til rented oxMuTOXryA Basta 83? 2 ston), = " ely ol ant oomttrel L2L2.6 ASS "an. “nna -nane?, crate Other Repetitive Actions ‘The following Ass are added tothe passive roots ofa few words. They could be considered as erivational suffixes. All have a mare or less strong meaning of repetition, =] “Pe siibject repeats itself (with intransitive verbs) = Sei | —_ oe [osxing inte wind wy _sirome= ieckins. “Ginter Titik atl tosepseking n ae eS poe for unenge~__tolmpavealy wa for | [Beier RT Pi gE a Sige ai to lose one’ eyes | ce | RMMBA RAN to blink, to wink, a ae isl - i Srebie E a_(lhe wihconlion, foabstaniefrain rom To hesiie, wo ary ae % rere ‘pull " | v 5 (acim obeneal |136 an Tae Whe ailing his Sui he dha”) or Ct [are dropped. j & aaca ovRA Ho tire i cor yar “no sar in ero | I Bode Sona tobe rounded [Sree Sonar fora round object 9 move IoldsJ22-Anabstically Expressed Aspects Besides the AsS's, the Mongolian language expresses some aspects in an analytical way which means that different suffixes and verbs are used in fixed combination ‘The three English aspects ‘progressive (continuous), perfect and 'progressive-perfect are all ‘expressed analytically using a VDS and the ailiary verb "63 L122.) Progeessve Aston: "=x 46a Cyrillic Rules: ~K GaHt-/-M1 GaHI~ for rules see pages 28-29 Classical Rules: FO Arr after the consonants of the code word 'bagarasada’ FEAT after vowels and the consonants of the code word ‘namilang’ Explanation: {E} Tus combination of VDS and auxiliary ver expresses the progressive aspect ofan action. The time when the ation happens can be Known bythe TTS atthe verb stem "Ban past (ex. are) presen (eX da), ture (ee 8). 2) A interesting conseucton is ut withthe NDS "x" "ro « "Gane equivalent would be: toe about to do something’ (ex. eb 3, Interrogative and negative sentences ate formed accor tothe rules of TTS’: ‘The English Frequency: ‘Written language: very often Coallogual language: very often 7 wie a a "Ep oe NIN B Bo chien were playing xyyanyya Tore | ean ly ee He SOC el Wau ATGY NaN AAT Goes Sel ve / Grou Gancan yy? int tne tee eh 16 Where ea Was TV HOA Ey veitng someting re Ped ory on | ie a sige” Bara HIN” Ga el ps Gel | 1 PME espn Bap sib SPY Se Ege syatrane 1° i abi oa? Ce Brann cau ir {Teing a hindeance 0 you") 6artua yy? #7 Da come by. Ts _ Ce coming0 us") — " a Wi about eave Yor tie”) NOS ACER Oey BOB rely counzyside. * Sana Pe 1° T Th about to ier” "TB Ty YARRA eG! aed mos OS Seal i ax Garni, a 27 1.1.2.12.2.2 erfest Action: "(wumlann anndcane 6a Cyrillic Rules: ~(wx)aan/~s9q/-oon/ 908 Gari complying with vowel harmony ~(untx)cai/~coH/—coH/-coH 6a complying with vowel harmony Classical Rules: “Gem )rre! Se GRO e! Gee complying with vowel hacmony Geen! Ber + Gx )te! Gee complying with yowel harmony Explanations: . 11) perfect action is an action that continues up toa certain selected point of time in the past (ex b), presen (ex. a), o Future (ex. ed). This aspect is the equivalent of the English perfect aspect 2) Because the action is completed, the ASS '"~uuix" is prt of this analytical constuction {Gloove de suffix isin parentheses; se also pages 133-134), '3) Whether this analytical form is bult with the VDS "aan or the NDS "cas" doesnt make a bg difference. The only slight difference might be thatthe relationship tothe selected point of time is stronger with the form "-(ultx)aan Bast” (the reason fr this is ‘explained by the original meaning of "~zaa see pages 159-160) Erequene: Weiten language: notso often Colloguia! langage: not so often [Faas HR ‘eb Gogh Srerzrren! Boel | i (Sin onaanarainaag 7 - | anv |B” Wie eae he iid) Hava ipa op aaa finished his work. | ayycuincax Gapicat. anarir ipeaTap oRE i | myyounsaan Gancan, (eT Byite ine Teme,” Hakaanir api 3p wa ‘hell have finished ayycuutxcax GaRx Bono, Lo his work L [OWhen Feome..°) | Hai ip ap wei | siyyoutexaa. 6asix Corn °F When Ten fe Hanan po 3p Bea [should nave had his | ayyeuexcay Sar Caican “ork finished | [Rann ape Bp aad | yecxaay Oa Gasca 16.2.1,2.2.3 Reoswessve:Rerfest Action. 33 Cwillic Rules: ~caap /C39p/~coop/—coop Gari complying with vowel harmony sical Re: rt te Oe complying with vowel hamony Inserted vowel necessary (ex. .g)138 “Tnisaxpect is a combination of the two previous aspects. Whether the action happens inthe ‘resent pat of future, depends on the TTS being adsed tothe auxiliary verb "ean 2, Tne English progressive-perfect tense usually demands time words such as all day long’, for wo hours ete. (ex. dl, 2od sentence). If this isnot given in Mongolian, ii beter to translate as stil being (ex d Ist sentence; ce) ofr the future tens. continue fo (ex) 3) The particle "n" expresses here the meaning of ‘sil ) Interrogative and negative sentences are built according tthe rules for TTS's (ex dh). Frequency: Weiten language: qui Colloguial language: 27H ia ee tig aboar TB tomevork. ‘sonconp Sana. 16) The’ students are siill coming” Xeaoeiieoe rom the countryside omyrnyyn upc a ‘The students have been coming. Gaia _ from the countryside i ‘© Wee oll doing our work” Maite Sia o “ngnp n Gana Ye i eg Letees™ TA PIPE BAIT BI eo | rom ome?! el “Hive you ben ceiving ewes ol nO oly He “from tome lately? (ET (When | woke up) i’ was ll” Taian SCAT EW a sowing ouside ranasstac opcoop 9 bela ms | BAB Cri rm 8) Srey a “F We'wa enn IIA” Bits Mon") Seen aw i_iMes en eee ee) |B eo We FeV TS Bi F9PIIEN BRIT ett Sd By 1 tom yon anGaap SAB \_jfenneme bane OM tal ori! [RT Will you continue to live in” Ta Mourovia’ Green 96 O- ——T Mongolia? aoneaapeaap Gann yy? 2 * 4141.2.1.2.3 Combination of YoS's.and AsS's Vole ulin (VS) ls ape sues ASS) wei a Thave opened Bw wow | <8 treeorigeerein! waded, eased onronrosson [Sermo 10 be ope i - 'b'/ We had our notebooks” Bin aawrapr3s Tyyrsap wen Yet | signed by him. TapbiM YCrHAr He he OC cororvtare i —— pvnuiaae [Brel ek aH HE ork ‘© | Please have your horse” "Ta mopito wcaaxait rein | go a bit faster, ABYYNCXMBT p31, Ou west wrested” Nasa Biya TMT Ba | [well atthe competition. cam 6apuriaauraas!139 L12.L3.Mond ‘By means of different verb forms, the content of a sentence is influenced or modified by the speaker In.a certain way. Ths, the sentence has a certain mood. Depending upon which mood the speaker chooses for his statement, he can make real, deste, imposible, cniional, "second hand? and ater tremens, ‘The English language knows thee sets of mood: Indicative (at, ation) “Imperative (comimand) Subjonctive (doubt, wish, hope, et.) ln Mongolian thee ae 2 main groups of mood suffixes. Bur unlike English, thse grou havent come abot because of ther sinar modal expressions, What makes he sites Belong fo cone or the ater group isthe placement and function within the sentence. Therefore. 6 ‘iit to use the European made to clasify Mongolian mond suffices, We hve tid to classify ‘bem wilh a siw ip Mongolian language siuctore, If we were 10 compare Mongolian mood Sulfixes withthe three sets im English hey sould be a follows NDSs, VDS' and TTS are silat the indicative forms Most of the PTSs are sir to the imperaive forms {AWDS's and some PTS ave similar tothe subjunctive forms Ferthermore, it needs to be said that modal statements can also be expressed with modal constructions of modal verbs (see pages 201-207), Overview of the mood suffixes: {in parentheses are the traditional names} 1) Determining Suffixes (DS's): + Noun Determining Suffixes (NDS's) {verbal noun suffixes) + Adword Determining Suffites (AWDS's) [verbal noun suffixes; conver suffixes} «Verb Determining Suffixes (VDSS) [econverb sutixes} 2.) Terminating Suffixes (TS's) + Person-bound Terminating Suffixes (PTS's) [imperative and subjunctive sffixes] ‘+ Tense-bound Terminating Suffixes (TTS') [indicative sutfines) Here ae some characteristic ofthe mood suffixes (MS) 1.) The MS's are always adéed asthe last suis tothe verb stem. 2} One verb stem can only have one MS. 112,13 Determining Sutfixes DS's) |.1.2.Ada}.Noun Determining Suftxes ONDS') Because the NDS's are absent in the English language we vill explain exactly what they ae, However, there are be afew parallels to the English grammar 1.1.2.13.1..1 Panetions of NDS's 4) The main funetion of a NDS is to bring a verb into a relationship with the succeeding noun, In this function, the NDS serves a5 a verbal adjecve o a noun and hes the form of a (eiple in English, But these pariples are nat commionly used in English and therefore {any sich words have io be translated by means ofan attbate cause 3 ihe ei who eae" a HTT dl (ie having come person”) i - the snow that falls tn 5 aap SpDE WRC” RRG eel So ~"T Hopsciia Bavinaa liyinx thew oy being bag) tN Geet Reh vee re BOOK which Twill read ii FRE HS a fu going ea ook) | sacs ‘pupil Sip VA] Soro (tol) } (Elearning (person),lao b) Ifa verb with an NDS serves as a noun (the criginal noun has been dropped), then this ‘esbal noun’ ea fulfill all the different functions of a noun in a sentence: -itcan be deelined (other sufixes can be added 0; see the following table with the CS‘) “itcan bea subject ican be an object, ct. Examples (NDS "-cah” declined with all case sefixes): ‘The fst sentence (@) shows the verb with & NDS sha a following noun. ‘The second sentence (b) shows the vero with & NLS in the Function of noun (verbal noun) [Note the CbP "sh" which, in this instance, serves ss «noun marker. 7A peson who came fom Germany wil etm | Tepwianane WpSSH OTT 2 tomorow __._ pra Oj i The one who aie Gea wil ew”—~/Tepstavaae pais Waal tomorow oyu. This he aga We person Who eae om Tepavane HEH XVM UY 2 Germany. 2 Nene oweeama. i Ts is the ba fee Who cae To Gata” epwatane Wipe We aye HD bahia, [BF TRG TTOF Fe WHO aT aE aE ep HRCA APE TO Germany. amnk ereou, WT provide iat ar edie Wh wal ove Tams Ey Tepe pei He Bip ‘German am oreo Do you know ie paison who cae Tom Getany™ Tepatane HPEDR NYHA Ta [aa mene pean el cae ONY BRI | a iu nw hein Who ane Tro Gay?” Tepwaiaa pea SS 8 Germany. na AYER agua peat | 1 bushi i i ie WH Wal Come Wain” Bh yy Pepa ple Germans Fb xyna7aye ABC [IM en sen em THEW Te person who a -Mint as TepMaane HER come from Germany. ("seal aleter through... xyi9p. Haga axa apy sca 3 My frend set nea fee wil the one who iad” Minin ate opiate WpeHOaS come from German Hu aga sania Byy 1c JE fsetne ys poor wo aeons ep a or XT fad come Ei Tepmanaue Hpealt Wor AYIA > Taequained ic Ee Wh en Vapi pS We from Geman ‘rawnrca «Contrary to verbs with TTS’, verbs with NDS's canbe followed by the particle “ions” or by tn auniliary verb [e-. "Gar" (ex. aba). This is an advange because people's moods. (es: bydfg) can be expressed. Some NDS can ake upon themselves the terminating function of a TTS (ee pages 184-191), Pe Was etc Ta a ai. | 18 He en eda Tp aaa 1 © weteR "Tip a | Weal ae ap aay Bi Bad 9p BORHGE “henmy eM getup ey ARE Bi GS PF WERE | 7) What do you ate Toi” Taian 9x wi ty 7 “inks, ten? sania ora 637 i Whsldovoutmetor Tatana yyeiomiey Oras! Grae Sore | aks?) Sana 6) « Serle rely re |ia TET Wi ig Ta AN WT TET SB ow Beal ee O°) ting you'e sending?” yey Banieaa von ‘092 {ivta cinching | Casa ayy owana | Oem gel 0 (or 8 yc Jove senaing?) fay Sanne 99) On Babcind goed SO 4d) Contrary to the TTS's, negative particles canbe added to verbs with an NDS. That's why most igative sentences are bul with verbs having an NDS, (eas rip aa 1e Shean’ eaine Gat” RR “Geel ing tes 8 Weer te - 0 eae ge ay TS 3 6SSRBEE VIE” SPY tele SiA HIYA BOP ec ee ©) Similar to the negation, interrogative forms ave ysuslly built with verbs having an NDS to ‘hich an tterrogative particle is added ay Die ci ioe” "Tp AMER ORE TOT Sa G8 tl * shop? yaar oe ‘Do you ge up ean?” sp BORE WT” RLY a wo Wi ae? TS ER WME Se ly ol OO a Whi Ras ie Cae Top MAK IBAIEVA SEY eel ath Broly SEO Bana no? af ware pose" Raa ogi a CY aT SR BES ES. LS together sith? ou yy? { Every simple sentence can be turned into a complex sentence by using NDS's. Theoretically, the number of nouns which exist equals the numberof clauses which canbe bul. “Top sew yep Gorton. | Yep Gosicow Tap seit onon xy wae bapa ‘Tnthat year there wa8® + In that year ofthe flood, many people died flood. cn { died", _ - 1b "Top XyH erno8 xoor!”” "Top xyinWA erroo ane>H Xoo. canian Batiriaa Maps. «The breakfast that that person ate in the morning was ‘Thatpenon ate beans | ice inthe moring “Grr xoon eae 29 xy ontop vpn |The person, who had eaten the breakfast in the morning, cane by plane nn ‘© opie opi ons” lox one ofa Mop Waa Taanaraaw 9. | Tliked the horse that Dor} gave eras to. Dor) gave grass tothe | lopxant MopnnatarcoH oe Hx UIT |__| erse ‘The grass that Dee gave to the horse very nourishing, / | Mopinan one orca lope mes a | ‘Dory, who gave the hose grass, s my fiend. | "Tap edp yitanope Tap woepsin axvernagar yiuae3p wai Tox ayauinedar. ‘The factory in which those tovo work s very bg | Beier onkina [© Torroxaisy wantiajiae, Torroxuin wasanar any Tapran af LL Toatokh herds horses, +The horses which Togtokh herds are fa,la $Kawap ono tae Wyonaw sanizae fete falling in spring mets fast, | iuae opgor xanap'ra yacan yy? ‘with snowfall? (BAS ai ee ai My ler brthes is veling inthe coustrysde, me a let Minit Hoss open lpn aia in Was ano eattraa |My book, which Dor hi interesting. Boras my book, | Mutt wos 6sriraa Hops repwianaap spear (My book is with Dor. « Dor), who has my book, speaks Ge (7° eye waar aca | Manin alta atatx Gatitaa Top xyH xoiSeHieSe pei sox Oar, [That person, who is loading the truck, came from the ‘Tha person is loading | countryside | thettck | Top xy avaa ato Garicaa mania ox xyy¥ 10M, i |The truck, which that person is loading is eally ver od i |Top xyes wan asin OaPcag aa toy 09? | + Whats the cargo that that person fs loading on thetruck? Pp Map wala" Tyna yay sope we aya J Hewitlride a horse, _|« The horse he will ie sory fst. 1k" Ska ey Kedee sd” BW Noise aikad ana xyirn wire OPA. ‘This person will goto th + Ihave to meet the person going tothe countryside. countryside | Bro xyuint sax xon00 1x comin rasa, i |The tural aera that this person is going to isa vey interesting « er i RS Saag” Barut aaai RAN Vdd STK BP “The escherwillteach + "Wher do the lessons the teacher is going to teach start” “essons). | Xwwonaaax baru xaanaac upeon 63? i + Where cides the teacher who is going (9 teach care fon? ii Ba Sipe Gyo Cypryymea cypars Barr Gu Momo. Bat stadies at school. + T know the Bat who studies at school, "Top ssor PA aMbtaW’™ AME TaN eyprary Top oso foittsa 6H ya eyprazar. ‘Til eet that lady who trains animals, "That ad trains animals. {) With the NDS's, many different parts of speech and many clauses can be constructed. Here {a selection of a few (or more see Part TV on pages 3591. ‘ibjee clase” Wie Sp aN x ai” YES ay ali a al”). (Goubexn (Your having come cary") | redial Geese” TS Hae mo He we EM my _Dlanaion under 0) i ‘object clause” Giri Wass VpensnAe "Fa wait’ Do You Know Wh he land came? “Gatvelocaive Hy | Tart vapeawse 6H 11x Gaspne% Tm yery glad that you came. I Sanna ny elegy | ilverblal lise” ‘Tap maciniss 3ie aching Tee Wa wa He “semen ine) oyronryn Progressing. | saute (eenon) Sum aman e Nothing changed by us having left ([aideibite "Nor opcoiy ax alt" Maral ui olde Bre who ha foe (autrbute clause) | api, oan, will come tomorow. by The NDS' relate to all three persons insular and yal and have no special person endings3 1.1.2:1.3,1.12 Past Tense NDS "-caneé™ Crniltic Rules: ~CAH, ~COH, ~C3H,~COH. complying with vowel harmony Classical Rules: arte! + «the! complying with vowel harmony Inserted vowel necessary (€x 6) Explanations: the small eers a) coe refer tthe pointsin the introduction tothe NDS'S) A. This NDS expresses past tense 'a} It is very often used asa verbal adjective to the noun, In English, such sentences are Best, translated with a relative clause since past participles are not vary commonly used (€. a) by) all So's ean be added (ex. with case abbreviations: N-D) «) In modern Mongolian, this NDS appears very often atthe end ofa sentence and is used like TTS (see pages 184-185 and ex. bo). Is often used together with paaicls (ex. g). 4) Iecan be used fo build negative sentences, but ony ifthe action happens agus! wha is being expected Usually, the NDS "aa" (~> aary is used (exe. ©) often used to build interrogative sentences (eX. £9). Erequence ‘Writes language: very often Collogual language: very often a HE he Wa el epi wp . person whocame xyrumuynxong | OT | HomGermany. Sania Copied tad tegen! Gecko! O zomet@ Pre 1B He went ihc: Tp Oa i | |e ae caer i” Bi Fos Kee Pepa gated 1 _moming. wae | Gr irr roe S Tene tineSoe Ee aE BHAT a ‘ © REGRET HET EE a Ger Gay) | Papsary i FD yoU BIGHT MANE” Geel Ce BO “4 Fe Way ten aid yor Warmer aS | terol nat 8 el o | goticr? amoan won m2 an [IS obo | SPF UB Ue el ae 9 6 Rie ae iy Mawar asc apa OP “7 _enteme, isin arene rth! © Sr 8 el (Date aarnaiyor” Tanai 1 asp to oy / “KY Did you iow are” Fy RES [FS Sotelo | Gad) leh? onan yy? 7 Sic Tel i War’ | Tap anceas SHO WAT Beal OO __feten neg epson ans a tl teat Noi eae by WS Bil‘ ; 7 “having let oopaner144 (CP Mongolia wasi'elike TY Mosironi open sania” : SRS ea ee ot Var aanaieis sage ee mt ibe eying you | anor gar . _ meses) PPRNORT erate re So 1.12.13.1.1.3 Indefinite Present NDS "-nar# Conic Rules: “Bar, “HOF, -s19r, -0r complying with vowel harmony Classical Rules: sort sary) complying with vowel harmony (he small eters refer tothe point inthe inreduction tothe NDS'S) L)This NBS expresses an action of indefinite time [eg olive, 10 work] (ex. bg} oF an ction which is repeated (ex. 6.0) a) canbe compazed with the present participle’ singing chilre, working man, (6a. b) All Ces can be added (ex. with case abbreviations: N-D). ©) Very often used as a TTS at the end ofa sentence (see page 188 and ex. b-h) 4) Often used in negative sentences (ex. 1. ©) Very often used in interrogative sentences (x. g-h). Frequency: \Writen language: very offen Cotiguillanguage very often | ion ae | ase TET el — “inany people who Tawnirraraar xyH | smoke ONO SE ehnen Get hare i” Mi FE ee me yaa fab eral tel perctret © TREE RIB BETA Gey 2 erauinanar. | cafe rig Tp Borneo BY HEHOGH Ger r a7 stlock, arr 6ocgor oe eax Saher al 8 eT Sige gets oI NAY BORAGE” SY Gael Gee! FT dont work oar | BEB GRRE RSD” GE Gree dee teak Rong! 1 Sundays aeuunegarrya, [8 Door speak Grn? 1s repent ABE Gl ce eon oO | _prwaras yore Por aaag- ae ee ae SERGE ARE ia Ce oo re ei ait fo do aap THERMO THe ed Lee Se 1G) Winkie aoa ta ey Poa aha 3p aca (always) leave so early? yuutp ay £2? ld hal GWA). Taiar Walia THCAFRAET Gn gear i “help me 61 Ganprasar. ene 26145 ‘NT We wai oT are His” SHS wBTOOVE Wala” TRY Fs eat is pes nants Ova wonoerya. ‘Bei i WARS EGR, Tp 3p YESERA BO eed oT ti Shot 0 [petarecone pie noon sacnryn oncon, eT ai a HS Pe HEIN A Teel 8 foe rel pel do mapmnzrea ri ee ime CEST WO YOU i IRAE id er Clegerge slr er aman yu tT cn et ht Go whee i pleases Vout” Ui wuaOE FF raa ONOOROA (Plewe go were you i Layee) Loren! ee 1.1.2.13.1.14 Progressive Present NDS “aa Conic Rates: 2a, ~33, -00, -80 complying with vowel harmony (rast) ‘or verb stems ending with along vowel or diphthong; because ofthe acuiliay verb "Bare hi forts very often used (almost all examples) (ema) for ver stems ending with -H" or "= (ex Classical Rules: y+ complying wit vowel haony Trsened vowel necessary (ex aly toot = reat + 0h teal = Cent) = old forms Explanations: (the smal eters ef tothe poin's in the intedvtion tothe NDS's) 1) This NDS expresses an action which started in the past and is continuing into the ‘present, with the end time of te ation not being dined. 2) [tis added toa few full verbs eg. "stsa~","c)y~"; ex. ab), particulary in poems, 3) Ieusually appears together with the auxiliary vero “Gar (ex. d-h, N-D). a} Often used ava verbal adjective: equivalent to the present participle (progressive present) (ext) 1) All C2 can be added (ex. with case abbreviations: N-D), {6} Often appears a the end ofthe sentence (with "Bar=”) (eX. Ta collogual language often used with particles (ex. sh) 4) Very widely used in negative sentences: forming the simple past tense (ex. hy) In combination withthe auxiliary verb "Gar", forming the present perfect tense (ex. k). But there i a tendency forthe axiiary ve to dropin the present tense (1 ed in nitrogaive sentences the onl oa tore es fe, ost 9 ‘conversation (ex: hm). 6 Frequency: ‘Written language: often CCollogualfanguage: often The aes Weavellig in" "Aa Voi ia, the couneyside, sees 16 My'mother lives ie" "S55 ai Woes countryside, (lyrical) 127 Bog: has my book, ELOMy book is with Dor" [Raa SA See el146 Fy es Toakg’~ Main 33 orca (after ouretildren today. eanant xyyayyaMetr xapoe Ganraa 27 Wrk Ge ie a” Bux Cypryyit 1 peunvesiy | gouna Sapa. (Fir ko ta evSSa™ | TET atta site coming” _xyrathe Fenway? ©F What ao yan ave tae Tanna ws sinks then? “antaa eat 63?| ie ig” | Tar youre sendig? “ey Gana one No, Tdidn't read this book: Yryit 614 3H Hosa | \aligarv 7 He dian’ decide oyu THe hasn't gone out” ~~ Tap Tapaar yn (Garin), 1" Has Your friend returned Uiatina Hanis HeTS3 tome! \eapu ov i Dia ourget a oS" Cave "you entered ino work”) PN Wha ioe ening i” Wn ase Tang ay Tool (Gere Seraly + RB tet he Ol al onnl tet Orel Geel teh A eee i ont of Nor? ora me “orb Gels sel BE Lond 8 phroin® erin! of | oe [oy0ts fond Yale ety (Sort Gorey tat Oly Fe Bees! Orel Sreyh Orly | : EEE am (6 Tn oi areas TanA nN FARE ng ey Eerie ota lett al el br ‘Oie cold en ‘you two for Te xocphn wir: whe eel rely Merten Roper (ol ete! weer | "a yi iden what” ~ Ta ani oy Say Boel Bo ‘meee Seay ate me toe Sah | paid aaticar Ea URS” Gel ao lB ee Sodheath CBecase of unrrn xeon | OB! OM B® Orly ted Eis bod Oat) Mean a | [7 Rott ibe work” Hop axa HR a ies sresaran © | eutrarasy capex | | | Srenng scoot Chon ypryyinaa RO ean! ogee eB “LL evenar. rare tel OP Gy HEE |e Tain aT BAH BER Sree mer “eesti Ebr Teale 1 es ari we TS lo Gan TR [ovhat you're doing, YOAV G07 aR ely eee ot |17 1.1.2:13,L,.5 Future NDS Cyrillic Rules: x Verb stems ending with a consonant always need an inserted vowel complying with vowel htmony (see page 25), Classical Rules: 7844B complying with vowel harmony Coreh + swe + G+ A) = old forms: Explanations: the smal eters refer to the points i the inrodetion ofthe NDS] 1.) This NDS expresses an action that will take lace inthe future 2) Some Mongolian grammars Form the ifiiave with ths suffix (eg, aax, x972%), 3) This NDS combined withthe CoP "uc" can be used asa predicate (atthe end of a sentence), ifthe aetion can be predicted and will happen soon (ex k-}. 4.) Very often used together with modal constructions (ex. p-) 1) Can be used as verbal adjective: he book Im going to read (ex. a), bb) All:22's can de added (ex, with abbreviations: N-D) ©) Never appears at the end ofa declarative sentence without auilisey verb or particle (et. be) IF the particle not needed, it much beter fo use the TTS "Ha" (€X- be). 44) Very often used in negative sentences where it replaces the Future-TTS "Ha" and the present progressive tense ""3« 6a/t~" (ek. eh) €) Very often used in interrogative sentences where it replaces the TTS "-Ha” (eX he). Frequency: ‘Weiten language: very often Coljoqual language: very often TY Now tare na WORK TS" Ono WR BAT GS to Sew Toa fae ee ste ‘ya wa ely Se) ‘eome soon (My fiend ynanryst pax om, | CD will come soon.) _ be Mpra) FP treed ea OK er ol Surely 1ilge ee Bi Xo08 ABE OM ety nd ol GAAS) iigoto the counnride) i WF /Soonyou'llreally be UTR YA KORIN IT. Gael) twenty years old, “Hac XYpax OM, I {Goon oul betwenty) _Coxypre) A keene Oo OCR | Edt kn es Bayymine gale kee wee L iwomarya, 8 MA Cw oo | Tween givin” "Breer BAVA GT gw eR OT aaa wig "BA SR Bie EE Gone tO Brel 1 1 Whar lw ai? a F I BY ee ee APT WHE VaU'GOT TU oie HA Fee oan O- | 1° sce Besa RR BRETT OS Sewd Geo S "The lesson is'about to” Xiiaii opox fix; _— ; STREAM AREAS et ged Hn 1'Tisn't the lesson about to” "Xian opox ae yy begin? | ard irr Hoo | nina |148 i) appears that he Waar vp ih «chet ke't going to come: | aanranpaa SIME: lets do our homework! “Ashe ot water about to“? ‘ome oF 0? Ys YeYE VOY? r ‘ye wboiit to” Ta vay Hi Sw 1 lied parr i i ‘He must eat now: “MTap oitoo Xoor waa S 4 it veo 8 Orel tee oral tet core 7) iy Tikes Yang showers" opne Vel Spo) (eee DT a ore Se Ena 8 rs EE (NS sae tose anion aT | eR a Wd Tecan lngunge natran OE fom [GP Plese come ton Waid "77 Ta aga. aa Sia Oi yonkne / Levennnmn SD pane wl vel aly fo 1D Monge ike a at when ae apowoe’Mouiraa ~~ | it snows yy ox aypran, (A Dayan know when plane OnE Sp ‘will come? (70 Ta MBOX YY? * RT Don't be aivaid Gf going "in thecountysie! 17) When you Fead at night, Youreyegobud (ecuse yuey aya yaar, | 2 igy eading.) C7 Please come (0 Us when this" 348 xvtaoamiir lesson is finished. oth the ay yay toner ending ofthis lesson") yaauarin owooport.__ tr! Capel Gerona This work Goining aH HHO aN MyYCaN Serene Bendy | (... is approaching to its | >yyraa noxox Barna, (Sigg) Pome "ial teal rhe we ‘The NDS "-x"' in every day expressions: ‘Someumes de ve wil she NDS i sed by today’s people lke @ noun. This i bcs the ial nour hs bern lopped The meaning ofthe sui ens ore to present chan fie ve (ite NDS aa, Examples: . ono sich eeseseige orignal episod seid eipesione "nis expression] Sypas Sis eypnn Ce les) ebook ‘amay Toni" agnas inguls) oe ntormata oee iueax Oyyaas icy Coy) apr “inran copra” Uarai ope nAiay 0 Bai ad previ)” pobce reap “Feoudarioi Bn iia Rais 60008 xy Routan oie Boca aTSaSY teal toe "Hiern (Goudy examining eareuly_ bookkeeper49 1.1.2.13..1.6 ~Doee" NDS “=F ‘This NDS is quite different from the previous four NDS's. This difference shall be secounted for here + Ieis mot tense-bound like the other NDS'. ‘The verb to hich cis added is more nown-related than verb-elte, in other words, verb ‘with this NDS has almost lost fs verbal function being evident orm the fat that olten the ealtive Des is used, -faciivie Yauipa™ To ead s project Feezaiin Yaupaar 8 piejet leader" TBHFYYPHAT 3b iomanagt shop” Yavneyypna arora hor manager" However, is das ean dat te genivecs prevalent Tet ae ves at ep th val functor an tt esse cs) expe oe of the sn: Unoratey e e 90 Ghar Festa Gtr nh fant a Fn ong Saige ew ngs) = ~ [augience (Ginga ‘watch a gamie "Tori [Now we will present the suffix and its ules and examples: wile Rules ‘Verb stems ending with a consonant need an inserted vowel complying with vowel harmony. Classical Rules: rr +420 complying with vowel harmony Inserted vowel necessary (ex. gh) aplanarion: esl lees refer othe pons ofthe intodton tothe NDS) 1) his sues sinlartothe English sufi see which forms oma ver eer the activity profession (sng > singe. om» baer ex ae) orthe equivalent agen’ to" staple > ples tplsy tape payer, oan camer ce (od) 2)"Ins NDS hes become sderivatona suff (oe page 4) {jt naced sa veral adjective, ts desert kind of action the nun does (ee. 1) Because aver wth thi NDS ofen has «noun fneton === very common (eX. with ease abbreviations: N-D) ©) Piles camonly be aed the verb leat asa noun fnction (ex. {The ncgaion dane ike ou (ex. hep $5) Inerrogaton doe ike nou (exe). Frequency: \WeitentCollogual language: asa NDS not very often used, but very often used in noun function, [i [ear ie” sip eR” | oe 1s est Yak ii ati Ogre el aT boii ace | CDH Ya be OG gest WSS Biron aa gp “ates Cihisanimaltaining man) aps aparran Mani Sohal Mel torert tot | Teeter" i atin” 7 Peg, Inventors ook place. ("The _axairramyyanrH evething menting ade’) ayyatran Gonos150 We wally ea pi Dp TRETON” TT Bgek ] RE Tn papi” ype ia Spl toro Site i ae a ean HOT” RORSSRORERTATTRCE Coe ae ‘lender Su soaoaryn. rrerrat in teal TH Wei ie eaTVAE” TSP OPUTAATIT VAG, et | without a translator xekon nBcait See Should hha bes Ter” ~ RAR ARENT 0. ymca Wi ie vide Son" Uk altendant(pevol distributor) OH 63? ‘Nie pas by (67 Or pore ee work waa Pron teeta € Femergrd (O tnd Sees ofthis servant’ | ynmumese r=: extn walter JYanewar warraar. (SC tel erase wl (D Rese ates war Fsune Marna tnd vestgutcr anuaapanceroopoa! | Cperson whe finds out") MEER Se Fee Ore ‘AT niake the new pupil” Bi einaiis Sp Serine boon Sanpayynuer. apne OW bid you i ROH Tle oo & producer abou ti el aoe te rapes Phe cher that papi Barus Pap cy | ofhis draw something. aa warvoneaypyynam. (Cesta eae with ne of my pupils. B ‘op apransanl prison warden, yal xapae,si U.2dd.2, Ado Determining Suftnes (AwDS'), ‘The NDS's have the main function of linking a verb with a noun although this function is aleady weakened with the NDS "ra". The following adword determining suffixes have the main function of finking a verb to an adword (for definition of ‘adword’ see p. 211) But in today's speech, most ofthese adwords are missing because the conext ofthe whole sentence 5 cleat without hem (eg films worthwhile seeing alsvays mice films, this the adword ee {s dropped; something which needs to be considered js always Important, thus the adword “important is dropped). This adword-dropping explains why some grammars consider these AMIDS's to be NDS's or VDS's.As a matter of fact after the adword is dropped, the verb seems te be linked to 8 noun or a ver, thus serving as a NDS or a VDS ‘Examples will clarify this process as it might have developed: | 3x9 om yanoap (carhan) xt, ‘This ia (ice) film worth seeing. lb Bu yur yauonp (careat) camara 6ariea ‘This seems fo me worth seeing (beautiful) 2a Syn yuuya (roe) Hos Gostorrror, appears tobe a nice) book worth reading 2 349 Monro xosoo stpaxaa xy pSMUDx YALL (ux) Gartcat, ‘This money was (big) sufficient enough to 20 the counuyside, 3a 33 Gon abaapyyuuran (ayxan) acyyaan GastHa, ‘This is « (important) problem that needs to be looked at Sb Top yyHWar araapyyurran (wyxam) cavaracat . 11 Seemed to im to be something (important that needed attention. We shall now look at these surixes in view of both functions. Please keep in mind thatthe sentence structure is quite different from English, Therefore, we often needed to translate freely, 1.1.2113.1.2.1 Wish-AwDS "-Maap® Cyrillic Rules: ~Maap, =M99p, -Moop, -Moop complying with vowel harmony Classical Rules: * Inserted vowel necessary (€X. |, 07) Explanations: TY This sus expresses a wish oa desire that can be realized or an intention Tis suonger ins meaning than the expreson ox xyearra and also mdests tat someone docs Stethig fr odes, aryl ed or ht repro Someane passes on another person's stement (compare with ees an tie emarks) 2 Infimction ofa VDS: ony tha certain number of wei ex ek). “negation exp) “inerrogation bk) ayiinfuncton ofan NDS ex Ht Aeslined xp) ap Wot ph" [communicating anther person's wishes] (x8 4.) See also modai constructions (see pages 201-207). ms 5) The sitar verb "oame" int always needed (on Frequency: ‘Writter/Collogual language: together with “Gar” very often hark tea’ Bi Mair MST ES Og 1 | Mongolian, aap Gana & OM terse Grey" | ee sagt td NENA SD iO oral Kea Sealy132 [©] wate to meu) BFA FA FARA OT ae ee oe Voss waite 0 ei VU op WORE ihc! the brary yesterday, and | cava ey Hoot ferrin ig you? STeusaap Garmin tel tet Se Md» FSH YMCA? ee tl oer 8 oh Sa Wk i aways) Bi ana ae gona review helesons) | xuoor na BTMgaD . together with you, Gara. Seal ot ek Cg Bh 1 Tt wat px 0 ai —~ Sy i countiysie thismontn. | aBMaapryR 6am, a Bn tlt 9 Georth BAH tk Tu wa aia FIGS spostaapeyn Gann | my be tO HM A Woah SHEE UR IIMAAD Se oe oom Sel oO rete cteteaea Smee Se eed i Wout yore ws eat” Ua oon Wie PSO you eee aay bee 7°? Would You ket ask Wit dop to a6) ama” S'S: saying elie? leanne yy? H mb yet lime ey TWH eat ont our ara TY YHTSA pa Geet oa Bo ‘ever want to meet him’? | yymoMaapry Savizar vf om mo? Aertel Sn Gnd teevieei es EEO Reet iit My Minin a6 663 al _peson at people would | antanany xy _Tiketo have asa etolivein. | ot. “ike to buy. BY Out of al tie we, iss) Ho the (par) which people’ anwaap He 24 Gants, twould like to buy. taicelayatane ‘Si GON CVy MAD TSP GY Arte OH Ford i aK byl GH Saeed RK Tsonga as aS EWS OG ttt ety OT Tecarggtine wick wes my ome! tel mal ty Thess patie Tene MAN rtd Kr fre otourtvee ends |auvow ate Tapa sro sults you ost Pe eyyeaapalt nl Sonl Saal tree! wel oo (ST My friend talked about”? Miia wavs aye OT anting fo goto te xonoo meta on | Rinpeke hs summner, prea 1 Whe king on Tyo aia i Thecus would. operon uk yea i Abinetna besanangry | 2yit rove Soamanp. SHY Orel tol Hero person, - _ |133 1.121.312 Possibility: AWDS *-xysu?" Ci Rates: “XytHLL,-XY fu complying with vowel harmony With veto stm ending with consonant, the inserted vowels needed. Classical Rates: sore! + Geez complying with vowel armony lanation 11) This sufix expresses that an action is possible and feasible, yet its not clear whether the action will happen. nt 2) In funtion ofan NDS (ex) (exe) 3.) In function ofa WBS (ex. bs) '4) Sec also modal constructions (pages 201-207) Erequen Weiten language: seldom Colloquia angunge-seldom ay Ta aps ware We") 6 Ha Br A 5 ‘ould be prov of seuuau ronemepiien, TE a ) b Tuis is a job Teould do, i Sc I Soma a ET eel RE er way EB a ds | Could ds! Gagan sana [eT ols temas WAC eb aegrere! Geel yar ave ea "Tana yy mae know this? MoooXY FU Wanbay m I _e sehen Pol BH Chee! eet | ar aay ware" ap eat aN soe | problem that deserves | acyynat or 6vur Ter B+ attention, trop! BL eterpwoner FET Out oF tose youihs Tee” TSI AV AAAS) vo ‘ones wrestle who can. | Gapnnnane wanteXyAls wee re | ctesapninayyal Se wiegerael tal Ota | twat arte Den ren ‘ may over atea | ear nero er 1 Rimage ara = Tenguage thar be aya eran dar leaned io rete OM ft? Stree! 1? We hiave so much iood”" Biansnia xysicninit Heald | Nau reserves that ts sulleent. xypanusxyinaéanran, TET Orely _ | Bel @ erie! 8 ote! “7 Tha Hee ATE aR BTN THON” Fa ‘with any Mongolian peson, xyitai apbye vast Monell non EnconPe AEROM a 36 Fret Gt! OeIss 11.2.1.3.12.3 Necessity-AWDS "-yyurran2” yrilic Ruts =YPIITAH, YYLIITOA. complying with vowel harmony (eyyurran2) for verb stems ending with long vowel or diphthong (ex. d) Cuyurran) for verb stems ending with "it "or"k” Classical Rules: rete’ + Greer complying with vowel harmony Inserted vowel necessury (ex. bid Explanations: 11) This sufi is similar tothe AwDS "-xyA. Also, with his suff it isn't clear whether the acto wil happen orn. The oly statement that te atin shou De done. Its worth joing it 2) In function of an NDS (ex. a-f In function of 2 VDS (ex. 1) We could look atthe AwDS "-uaryai asa short version of this suix being used for the negation. Its explained on the next page Frequency’ Weitentnguage: seldom Colloquia anguage: seldom a TRG indeed a pioblen yn aap TQ Ey that you should pay "| yayyusrap acyyaan [ATTN Fo ot LG! © trees toe 1 English indeed a” ~~ TAnrnvT SHBG : / iaeues tharene should eypysuuran son nox, MU OF SH treater OW Fx! g Th ek ae Fal BS VLR” TT neti te Rl (OTs this really the T3iia Mini PTV) EG terete Hl foal oO "| medicine [have to take? Tat ant mou YY? Tse not i that on Sv YVAN RAIS) pT Se ie Be | should watch, Sm TT Heths ally a flav tiat” Seo RIT IMO! -T LaaSe ae eo onebas toivatch? MonYYE iF) Westoul go quickly Bra ap psa am an i seis ap Tryna” Fs out ei -ryenyyran bana x [onl 0c! 98 sratrinratier "We tug ea HIS” BL YY Should be decides. IHRRYUSTaR re sono banca ‘eained ois tat One” Busi WeiI0S should tavel through the HyTraap sayyurran countryside, canaraeat.155 1.1.2.13.124 Other AwDS's "“weyn’, “saran®, “-arye, "Marya ‘There are some other AWDS's a5 well. The difference between such an AWDS and a ‘onal sulfix is rather small. That's the reason why some people consider them as es. Both approaches soem tobe justified. We list these suffines hece forthe Sake of completeness. Even for Mongolians itis difficult co make out the litle shades of ‘meaning. Examples: (N= function ofan NDS: Vin nein of & VDS) 1) Suffix "-uuryA” = xX (Shor: negative form of "yu FaR) Nise never EDT rer i Sr 9 Sr = love. Th BS ae wa’ Sno NUTS" pet eal Incompresensbie | onnrermauiry z fronton gpa ariel eB Tere Fura opon Hist aparnauarya Marra ™ ee Yer Omer i aroma a SS TRS [Deyond allege. | nays sanpmanar Carrya” = Aes Tee TN] Switeiad's acai" Weta Ga oii thats word tavelling to and | yooaTalopon he Giniarte Yoyo) eM 6 te re NTR WETHER Qe, [should goon horseback ranap (smilarto"saxymia) © 5 {anna SEN tl SL Eat 8 ig N/ This iva Way where WS" Bi Goi aaikitaa FeO most impossible to go by | saeryf 2am cart immessbieie gy eened t) Lal BT tel tl NY Moin 8 a ace oe” Moca Bal OME Gg shoulda’t goo [ramp Genet OT tae ‘Veit OMAATE™ RAR aT ROP VD yk nO ere | cat ish every da. cuparnyscavarmar “ eae one 3). Suffixes“ —yaryit' => 4 xO (especialy in poems: shor form of "vesap") ‘NY My beloved wiheand™ "TRanpinagy 3x ow i gee Ky ge Fo “0 Saki wa ee ie TY A HEWN | Mowe er ‘87 Foé Rigen Wits ae a” Mor RR EB LO ey i ET eae Oi Wis ina wie ofS” SH ALRORAEVAT BORO a gre oruniys won come KALA Op TS oat136 1.2.4.3 Metb.Reteamining Sufixes (YDS Here ae some characteristics: 1.) The VDS's, traditionally called converb suffines, ae verb forms not standing at the end of the sentences (as predicates), but verb forms which ae connected or somehow linked with another verb (main verb of sentence, predicate) The VDS's link verbs with verbs and Build 'V-V-syntagmas. Linking doesn mean that one verb must immediatly follow the other: aka verbs yi ip i+ oie" =i6 Gon adjacent Lxyanay an vais take. = to eceive ("wattingly rake") Tinked verb plait. pe" Fcome ale | not adjacent pert sean. come gre, MOHAT>-MPTIN .. until come. ea | Lye a 21) The VDS's on their own cannot build the predicate ofa finite sentence 3) The VDS's don't usually express a tense. The tense in which the action happens is ‘dependent upon the T's (=Tense-bound Terminating Sufixes: se pages 184-191), Ja. Yesterday I got up at 7 oclock and teougt my mother some te, Vb Omurop 6117 wart Gocy, 22.099 UAH aBaawINx oroE. Ne aecrather GM rel tt FR nth) ae bree eB + 2a Tomortow Fi getup at 7oclock and tirg my mother some te, 2b Maprasta 67 war Soc 2>xaND Ua aBaatinw or, 26 Serle Gea zeal OB By a Onn! a Hse Yet 3+ 4 Usa, egtve pails ar aed the predate then of erence and nol the VDS's. However, f the sentence structure demands a negation of the VDS's, the negative particles "90" or "yn are used (se pages 332-333), 5.) The VDS's refer to all persons singular and plural, “The VDS's can be divided into the following 2 groups: (ices —— TAs Seis aia Engh examples Coord eer of He woos eee es Merah nEVDS”ismose impotent than te | | | classroom. _ [BaP terre tre! tor inet Ot © Tidal gt op at 7 BITMAP BS Seed Ceckieidomoming (Gneunuranpun | Sere Com / exercises, pacran xine Go Nal ABO OC yan! Skee #7 Whe Vee Vasant” Bik apt eles) eo ial (“iste ta music and dat | xorseineconcone I Latch TV yar yarn | © We ideegarded id” Tap laa Ya OH) . mia me Ton napa | TTTORTIA | been to Wake Bi ii | Sune mainly go" BN FORA w= fs tomy homeland and gest. TarTaa oy aMapaar. W Meg cates in vaca BoE 1 ive Wel Mogolia” Bvt Monti (Bia a VR _Sancan | Ta ss Gomi a om earn =138 [SPR Rg mE SW Han GE ee a ‘Showingy give") oreo. a | | Teoped tis "Br ii tng” GBD CBs Neal © 8/1 eoniroTNSR™ Bi Owed Wap VEN” ELBE BY Bea! Wong 1 RE i aid i OHS pe, ge ye nt emt oowaile agent serena iat a 1 out hisandlet | apo cast penne te “on i 11213112 Assoviive e¥DS -H" ule Rats Verb stems ending with a consonant or & soft sign need an inserted vowel comlying with vowel harmony. a Inserted vowel necessary (ex. e-) {EP Peton expressed with is VDS happens ight before the second action ands closely “inked with iene ab). 29 i ain eared ih hs VO English to core running 44) Ths sufi lnkes two very similar vers, Such a combination often eas toa new meaning, anew verb (ex. 4h ver th ts DS can be repeatedly used ex. is VDS happens atthe same time asthe second action ke in Frequency: Write language: often Colleguial fanguage: often eC E taytdown, yirrpaay warnae, OO 7ETO ey errr OE | ot apts Gar yw eel BT HAR? Hye OP dooandenerean | ope i & Bont tare at met Masa ar | staringly look") umppu xa? ~ ar fy ecciee ie ase an Sanper o> |swaeatingand drinking, | uma TMT H, [Sol Go tt he ©& Tate my meal all" BH ORS Bos _ ESSA eT a | “sanding and paltsitting, _oyyit wana ¢Theshidiavupiome Xyyoa vas By 5 fan waving xauuripat 7a2.%aq en ryan. ae sexe kere! Siete |B Hes ponent "Top BAEC oe Echt eel oye geal r eee139) 57 ele ae AGATA oat celal nel Hay rung rynioupaey oped ‘pe Bat weeps abe keep Bar aasenara accel i LE ookingt is mother xapan rape yaaa, °° 7% ® re 11.2.13.1.3.13 Anterior €VDS "aan xrillic Rules: 882, ~331, -001, 268 complying with vowel harmony (war?) for verb stems ending with 14" oF "=u" (ex. evans) for verb stems ending with long vowels or diphthongs (ex. e) Classical Ral rol + rol complying with vowel harmony Tiserted vowel neessary (ex. 69) x ‘expressed with this VDS happens before the main aetion. The main action is like a follow-up of the fist action, Thats why one could translate "and then” or ever “after The problem withthe translation ‘after. is that it produces structurally a clause sentence, whereas in Mongolian i isn a complex, bit « compound sentence (cee explanations on page 156) 2.) verb with this VDS can be used repeatedly, thus expressing that de acticin continues ‘but without a satisfactory result: Therefore this strctute is always used in negation (ex 13) Together with the AsS "=x" and the quiliary verD "GaP" this suffix expresses the perfect aspect. Compare with page 137 (ex. rk), Frequency: into the kitchen. | spoon opow, 1h Boral el of Teeth! 5 rae aan > Re 7 Gays: CMy Tater wil pass 2 | xonnon Gy tighis and then ture FeO WO tot Goreme | rauate from middle EA SATIN el ty ‘Sol and then came here. | Torchag at pe “ PON Seal ter tt Ege ap Bey rai WT” ST BEAGS BYR TATE GC, Pon wlio Gory bec and then! mike my | Eocoan op 2980999" Bed and do exercises, paaw 6enAH Taste _@roqrod tor® Get OW Semagr? Ba sacran Ron Gen gy Bee eae no ‘Afier thai, T wash myself, “forkap rap HYYPSS TS (have breskas and then] |yraaxe ures yeaag| [goloSchool Carita swoon nana at A Sroyenrel Cex oso and then) a Ge tra ae tes 1 i ol is aca Wea” pe ap SP aw 1 ome, and ted hereafter aban Mpr7> xp | i Meeps (after having spon |epuana vonean npn | OOM Sere wath | 10 days. I [Sort tinge! OY Herel Of |160 ig SEAL gan" Hop Hs OVA] ‘without understan= pT yHuaan ye ding it “Auag onarocourya “17 "Bat ep Searing for his" Bar Sp Show xy younger be | porop ayyra> p20 those people, bt could Nog spans onc ie ie Took ais aga Tsp Ve Van and again, he won't ye onaroxrya, understand it 7 Thave reviewed hig" i a homework awrwiexana ara “Va tii hi BGK" BSB Ha omwiexona Baricart 1.1.21.3.13.14 Comparison of €VDSs Cu eee Ce make hyde deers, 9 rypna Bun | nd‘then go to school Faeanp antag Ox Aree 6H el i Sonn math. gyre aiel mony 1B Twat ip i he iii Bak” BH SAB BSCR SY eel |Geakigacond then deve wana YyEnag | or ma Nauinmaas gy |ooemat Fee erm re Soto worksllngin aca”) annaaamucahs gt ey Bid oe a ak ni ing, aid” Bi ABSORB oe ogee i (© then ete my house took Taps 7 | busandaravedstmy work jaurooycan ey, 6M Ger revit 9 treed | [Souha pn gee amerel ace (2 ie iernamonar aie win OnR eA RaRETCap ‘come from the north (Russia) | T2par xomHo%e MF | Hadinengovo me sown | parse aoa, “Seely il tal ei China. j Vere THis ismaonar ra emis On ye Ta Vom tieeort (lugsa) and [Toporconers Hpk | co | poestothe south (Chia) ypartinannaae Sandy tx Ma een eel Rell af GreB ay 7 The etal ai comes" Onan ican Fae © from the north (Russia) and ‘continues on tothe south aa1st 1.1.2.13:132 Subordinating Verb Determining Suffixes (sVDS') ‘The sVDS's can be characterized a follows: 1L) Tae eireuinstances under which an action happens are expressed with an sVDS in Mon- sgolian, bu English, extra words like 'skhiough,'as soon as, since, "in o1der (0 ete.” are Used to express such eireumscances, 2) With SVDS's, asthe word already indicates, we always have a subordination and therefore these suffies build omplex sentences. The subject of the clauses can be in nominative, Accusative or genitive ease (see explanations on page 39: 9-394 and page 89: hierarchy list ©) To some sVDS's the reflexive suffix (see p. 108) can beaded. This is always the case when the subject in the main sentence and the subject inthe clase are identical (see page 392). 1.1.2.13.132.1 Conditional sVDS "6a “ban, Bon, -63n, ba (aac, pane!) an, ROM complying with vowel harmony {or vero stem ending with the Consonans "n/1/ 4" (ex eet) (equivalent the classical suffix 48, which s used in modesn ‘Mongolian to express a highly traditional style ef writing) Classical Rates a only with vowel harmony (os By) old forns (RH), ‘parallel form an 11) This suffix can be translated a: ‘when’ if general co al statements are made. In this case it’ matnly used in the indefinite present time and is similar tothe conjunction "-xaZ"™ (Gee ex. are and page 315), 2) Trean be translated 1s ify in ease’ fr clauses which express the condition under which the ‘ait action happens In this foteton is mainly used im imperative or future sentences fe.th, 43, For all other sentences (past tense, negaion, subjunctive, et), the conditional particle "Gon" must be used (see pages 343-343) Frequency’ accandie isi Written language: often Colloquia anguage: often acaagar. aT aw i | aa a” TST ART ee 16 When iain’ ci’ 3ia"”"” Liapy yi p66 BREA” ey, 1 dogs tere sre Reads yep Bannon . | Stl Sem sore tert © Wei ou met heidi MTA, | outiC aout ivesck | yaaa oamameryxan OOM OTE wi s _ApRnAE Faw Otol on trot fT © Whi idle eri ety Kynar ata op - 1 loads hey become song. YOR Gono. a | | wa eye yo See Wien jatar, or Asien i Fon HE erst Oe _ayyerac apart,162 17 Pans we eat Ra pA BETIS getter sawrvoorame, | (OND 2 hav ais ble. wee Ses I by bs ii ERIS TEREST seat ‘FT oa aa a, plea’ VR OAR anal ive Line _sroopon any probe aise Tease ap wor BSpKAAT TB Ea come b ny tome Papa maiana es * ' Sa LR OW Satter Gero Font Wet OR Wks HST OA UVa ana BOGS yy ©. ; do it this way . ” preted Sr o8 alowed 0”) egw mush eres do et Baan Mie er if] invest money with you? | xanranyyn6an oe * LEntoeepaeax m2 | Goi 8 foe Orem | 11.2.13.13.22 Concessive sVDS ~ Gprttc Rules: Bu For vetb stems ending with a consonant ora soft sign, the inserted vowel is necessary, (Classical Rates: ot B 7 1) This sufix can be translated as ‘although, though! and expresses thatthe action inthe main sentence happens despite the elcumstances mentioned in te clause sentence 2) Its usvally added to full verbs, i the mai sentence isn a present or Future terse (ex. otherwise auxiliary verbs musi be used: 8) NDS [e-. past tense (ex. kop.) by Negation (ex. in) ©) Nouns (ex. ma) 8) Adjectives (exh) 3.) The following auxiliary verbs are used: “> "eorionu" [most common, con be used for “ast” or "raps (ex-n) "ape [ony in poems and for personal feelings; old form of "Sait" (ex. 0-4) ‘ram [rare] (ex. ,8) Frequency: ‘Written language: often inthe form “onos" Colloguil language: often inthe form "Bozonw TARE BST HGpxane mTOR fowshewon ethane | oneonop bh xyprys, Sort el 08 roe | “Tap ay il noe Wont see your bowel 4 | SHH xeparmaxry a, [irreel tent ae Cregeen) fare “psi = REE acral tere Bru NF BO 9 a163 veoh you ave Rap eRRT Tym For Tented Gee oto uated fom school, con Mons3" ConoRepo- Jou stways have {noo ssrarr A2DuANyY no | ay BHtege ee fel [Rgegeserinwie Finer ST nora BY | Ben when Re NSO 3p Wana WBS DN yoo Hee “fetdoent take mediine" yaar baa w 1° ei When he ange he Top Vopaaa yA ee doesnt quanel with epic, soponamrrye on a OP Rea whan wi wores~" esp aia Ta epee ti © gver forte day. he doesnt | prio xapasarry. [sors soho ol el! ore 1 No nae aT we RT Srerati eK Tureysthswilnotbenbeneaep ayyeaxrya,, = _ isd toy. ol Goer! earn el |TV ny me ea? Mai PRB" rca Saeed OAieithas mo handle dere” muryiegera sammy COT ve is a knife, but it's blunt. | MOXOO 3100, [Fro te Oa He» CAthough thee sans, 7 See — 7° Although se west” Tip Sara BaF P mieNiner canto. gaguey tine onoonp = Faling today. Sky") 3yraarbx wanaxryA. meen epee car age Tene aga ak ip ina i esboatih: | krewit. mpnaryt Saopy 1 i sone onl el Ohl ont omy Ty Alihoigh Tiya kata lol oF Tysa aren RTA Gil ten6 Orly | fete reer Reni emo eymtronee oa ie Eh Top ante” pe a oro Egger re fone Pow! mnt Gil 8 St GHEE 1 Altiugi'ig iek he" 1p Sara ia Poel gael tr 00 Oey Enteoniogrowort: | gonoss saeanana LL sions pri eaten oor! are AK BIER woop ERAT Sor apa BH” yon Belge i [frie omen ata | apy ean orea 3 ; eee Sanna Nel 5 althouigh he sty YH ea ape a IY Sel SppyyH Jr eantia. sol Bes freeminl o® | Although Tim Mongolian, Bui saoxiroi xyn ai - [RNS | yon ona cee ‘ate PTAA aI White People doar | MopeTOR Biaiy east ; [de although they have | yeanerrye, YiooroA > [horses anddont mit | ms eaazartynann yy 850 art _ hog te hve cons, sonny Gaia eon 08 sae | Altheuigh Tuya play” "ais cana Warsi pgag aoecas, . ‘Instrument well she cant | or rams aye Tee ere ta sing wean eaaarrye oth ne Gente!6a 1.1.2.13.13.23 Immediately Succeeding sVDS "~arsss* MAT, ~MOPU, -MoTiL, -MOrLL complying with vowel harmony ‘Classical Rules: Frrxl + fp! complying with vowel harmony Inserted vowel necessary (ex. 4d,ei) Explanations 1.) Ths sufi is usually translated 25 'as soon aor just as" and expresses thatthe main action happens immediately after the sti nts lause sentence The action ofthe clause Sentence alvays finished (similar othe SVS. "ary see page 170) 2) This suffix is most caramonly Used for past and indefinite present tense, rarely fr the future Erequeney: ‘Written language: quite often Colloquial language: quite often oi a ay yore” TG Ba osprey TaD OBO] SIserand! sereamed: Dod mpuameu tari | Sid “Be quet™ [RAD Dae Dae 0 Gel Sam gat! | Bb Tiisi atier (myy yer | Tlyyr apMaru sox + —— ~ irother left, Mother came | axknaacaa poe {ed ry from work. [AGO petra 1 toe tol ©" As soon as those two went Tp Koepuir NOMEN ES mai (ortoiatne SES ene As Soba as he sw ad” Le ale HOES Ka (melted, green bopan 10 uyxyvox aoa ape 28 Orgicte! Pore © As soon as he had” np apr * gy orn aduated fom school he | Tersuorn xeaee can, 7% |__Menvta the countrys we corel ton BY nl Asti as tart oad BS "Ta ge rca el [Sock ere creyesne! | songaru Sys nur | Books forgscvensine ayia Ere ented Hil Oe ‘© AS Soon a the teacher” Baraat ops apart . emers the pupil standup. eyparvig Socnors ee | Sel ere tl |) AG oon as Te ow aes," Vda MOONSET TITRA yee | tecalf comes wpaor. ewer . 1 Rp a ey scan Re SARE fitstre my work sperae 10 _isitel art Biofrs! Goto}165 1.1.2.1.3.13.24 Logically Succeeding &VDS "-xnaap* onic Rates: “=xnaap, -xs100p, -X/129p,-Xs109p complying with vowel barony Forverd stems ending with & consonant or 3S sig, the igeted vowel is necessary. lasical Rules: sro Gr complying wth owe! hamnony Feet sued when wo actions follow each othr logically. In English ts often tealated as when’ but as noting todo with the conditional when! [tis commonly used. for sentences in the future or indefinite present tense, a er for the past. 2.) Note that instead ofthis *VDS, often the NDS."-x" + the C5 "22D" [-> xaap] is used, beaut this combination gives the same grammatical meaning [see p. 96 No. 9] (ex. ab). CCompace with the explanstions tothe SVS "=xaap" on the next page Ecequency: Written language: seldom CColloguial language: seldom 7 Wir i si Hap FABRA AVIA GRR Gl BT] am, (Though he’ |Gonzor isp Papas, OT & r Tsing otthesune*) "— __aynaan Gonnor) TRY Seah Gute! Beds Option aioe ware ransescene yy (RO! Sn! (rat S64.) | ROrCEscuat ie Santor: ianap 6one | nfo Bhi tore Stes | Miumetecoming.) ese waren rangi : ma) | Spyyseonmony | ‘e") Piease call ie When ie TY yaute mpoxnap . om pyran (10 Wha rece iy aay Bi aie aA Fog coe Tl lend you money. Tal MOHTO 330/189. 3 (6 ine ine tiene eoines Bar PRAT ee 1 please emer yourlessos.” xitoosin opoopert Bri 8 rt Cl oO ‘Wal eae at") Wei WORD HRA, Gey night the dog baked and Noxon xyuan nore + Se Py |__ the sheep became sare. | ypravtn. [Ree PL nti tent |B When he comesio™ ~~ Tyla MoureAE Soa F ane wel © Mose Timet nim, ptm tw ryan 7, ont mes bone Sol foerel EG 1 Whi 8a Bow lee Spr yrs pr tre Steel "Temijjougetupeaty. (Owner nk ht | tro! fret Sten (PW 11 Wiest cba fo THT GT aes | your lessons, we'll eat WPOxMD9p 6H KOO00_ 2 oper Hoke int Congr Sl tr Oe 7° | When ie ei 10" One GoD WEE” Gb bed rte snows, ges cold, and the op, xyATIH 60-7 vers feeze ron xenaner. BL Bight a8 tore When Dad tales His" """ Aa abepariraa ABN” TY ee lsu vacation, hell 20 0 his naapaawyrarraa ml sels | homeland. | ase, NG beemtal OY Nate ool166 "Wie yi tak ws eo apa Waa TBS 1 hol, you get «headache. | Tonron epazer. | fh omer ter ii When you rai'ap igrermget ~ Lzospheettea st same re . | 1.1.2.1.3.1.325 Intending sVDS"=xaap" Cyrillic Rules =xaap, -x00p, -x23p, -Xe0p complying with vowel harmony For verb stems ending witha consonant ora soft sign the inserted vowel is necessary. Classical Rutes: se + OK complying with vowel harmony ey old foem Explanations: 11) This sufi is translated as in order) to and expresses the reason why the main action ‘happens, However, i can't be used for general statements becacse these ae expressed vith the conjunction “xa ‘Sdativeocative CS "2"; we page 315). 2yIn yale tis sul aap" It probably developed from this combination, but in Classical serpt there are two different ‘written Fas (m+ 8 6), an therefore, we also differentiate the two forms Freauency: ‘Written language: quite often CColloguial language: quite often eg 7 sesagecrc| ord to buy vegetables aryye aweanee OF TTR] HOt SN ec tnowertodowelon ” Eiuntramel Sti” 7 oil Aneta Tense eomeraoe Oar, Sohbet QV creel Fee tre ean to Mongolia Gin” Bi sion ait pa Mongolian, MAP MONTONRMPEDK |G foes OM tart Fel 6 (a Bi wen RE ap ee, ond Ore el ont eth oe © Tey ey gS TEMES BED gi, hlowon (Sop monet / eral Fate art meet My fail Wen ts te ana aIPARAAD TC RY tegen Goth gid | [counuyside to relax. __jxonoo amcan. Sarai went out to cali” "/ Capaan Ty yxiaiil t 3) C Serpe Soper e ‘out (Copia ty) eget Oe © Orngegrt Grn fim myyaanaap rapeal. TS eer t i] w Secrecy” Papa tm ee = | (/deTodeshsjoo, "| vumunp renee aca | , ‘on onl inl ond rath 17) He left with his Family’ to’ Tap Tépsaaiia VASES" Gee Geeied {1 Stein Cena eee oR Geman none | etl I Been MART eel Ohl teem ARE re167 1.1.2.13.13.26 Limiting sVDS "rant" Cyrillic Rules 1, “TOM, ~T311,~T9st_ complying with vowel harmony Tye asated sunt, nd expresses that he ction nthe main sentence ‘continues until the action of the clause sentence begins (ex. ah). 2) Local and temporal limitations ave also expressed with tis suffix. ln this c is offen dropped inthe translation (ex). 3) In some sentences this suffix is transtated as ‘when’ like the SVD: “wari” (p. 16d). The diference is a8 follows: Cause sentences the clause IVP 170) oe ran always ex press thatthe actin of the main sentence happens surprisingly Jr cent be planned (ek: ma) 3, "The analytical form "~caap Oarrrant expresses ‘although’ (ex. ). '4) Many colloquial expressions use this sux, The sVDS describes, ike an adverb, the following verb (ex. $x). Some of these expressions could take the 5 if there is a common subject and ifthe verbs dont only serve to describe, but might actually happen (ex. 2) Frequency: ‘Written language: often Colloquia! language: often 7) Somme was eae antl ~ XRT > thedry suck broke apart xyrapranaomes, SH ~breagescereg LER OM Comore | 5 Pe WaT aes TYR Too ey hh " pupae { [res Tse) Ret a F/M Soi aid Bo Gt Wnt he! Xyy att Goes 3aFE eT | froth Srey “san had ta rapaa ay fem / topped an has (© Tea. book wai you've | Maan ano WIR gE Goa weedy finished cooking the meal. ayyeran Gx none b hy [fated cooking Gitte oe (1 He Rea UME Tp i HI ot By 3° She ToORS aie iy So wil 1 Haar aaa haverfinished my lessons. ayyeran Tap Manan TRS Taig Way ome | bastartothe Us ‘imag. anar xypran xn Ll Savnar, ete Ghcot tal EME tie! | 7 ReDsinies Rowe" Sane TTR Ea ~ there m yemere. rel tel ora! Oath oun RY Every’ year te tadeni are” Oia tym wean yp W igri onvacttion wa Seienber Sepeaptncsoron TT) HW Bek heron is Conttbecomt Sep) Gomrananapaar Wrap rel wr =n ‘Tilkein Mongolia will the” 8 6p cap capital” gc) Degioning of Jone Monréna tania) Oly Cart [SO 8 k3 Somer Foemed_| ie cones out")168 in Tie Wana bake ReF ~) RYVSSWala“T rSe) He 1 ete, SP Tel bear (8 A Soe aRE Ty TIS pets ed aT barely gone oo he Joc |agnrom rapa woxan| 7D ED Fone on oor ARNT UDITN. | Gl Kal 8 Gemte ‘© AS he picked up the phone, "Tp vac aban he got cutoff [ratapanan, “BAS Gey) went outside, ie" aia’ rang BOBO stared to rin Lops 2x98 GAS fe shouted, eveayboay "Ty yaar tang | woke up with start eyra uoUse cop: 7° Rough ie ha ae ald” yyw iieSap eect [fepestely (ott) he lets 7p muwexca| eens oth a Lendl 2 Ore Oeeey eed ara nia" TTT Tae oe / [Ceolaugh untleacking”) nn 5 ar Foon rtctonags TEI” le te | Gocry wnt meting) | | joa oon Co a a Soe ni making thud pd). Sete Fee sing sh oo eC a A nti jumping) eat unit one bursts arama an is bursting, " (E10 work like mad ‘iapianee) amen (Co work until one's tired”) 1.1.2:1.3.1.3.2.7 Progressive SVDS "-caap!™ Omnilic Rules ~caap, -Coop, C39, ~Coop complying wih vowel harmony assis crthrrrts OE tere) | "Did you take the test «Ulanrantaa eros One Ctl sel | YP OKAY oy AEH Sel oh | eh ae i ai” Rar OB HiBSSHTEN= "Se Cy One eckige while he sat down be gte- rye Cea Samara | edthem,"Goodmoming. Hayy Fam DHAUIOB. Aeron Cad Seer css. ot topoc? tog 1.1.21.3.13.2.9 Seizing an Opportunity sVDS “-nrast Cuil Rates ~Hraa, -HF00, -HF29, “He complying with vowel harmony ‘Verb stems ending with a consonant or a Soft sign need the inserted vowel sical Rate: aly Gel «wt OH complying with vowe harmony Inserted vowel necessary (ex. gk) Explanations: - {1)‘This suffix canbe translated as ‘aso ‘while’, and expresses an opportunity which should ‘be taken advantage of, The action ofthe main sentence isnot as smportat asthe ation of the clase, This level of importance can be expressed with this sain, Dut nat with the similar expression "=k Gavixaa (see page 315). 2) The suffix "rsa" already carries init the 25 (p. 108), which i eae the Classical suffix. For this reason, the two subjects must be identical = Frequency’ Wriven language: seldom CColfogtia!fanguage: seldom VA Ti gig ea T TB ca ITT at Se | want to drop by your house. | sbayifae TaHiaan 2» spin Siosoop Carita A tomy wea 1 AST Was gotig Daj 1'a "Tope albatiraa (Sauce ne sean, ee © Avtheyre wet apse TOUT” Geel - peonctak wihofer urna xynro oa! | Propleval soa mel Gat srt Sey > wae meatd bnitbe oot va 9" | ‘Graken lant yy Oye BA Se gO xk trol |S they were playing.. “ — rt Sart 3 AS ay nce Bae i Wane” EHR TR TITS oy [Candshesad rom now, |ersunan tyne Gietady even harder plea” [xonuyrmtcatin KR ted Mort thi tee | S9PEAERED TOR Fel ae ey in baiipatinaa AES GUE SRP BS NI Ned Etiback be boupitsome ome éyysaaaen Aran Ocal Gon? we ie. Ec6 Eel oe te Tw AEm 3 you ap as i TE TN) 1 ‘aa [x Stoel OY erly @ Fe a ee ae ei isithe i apa Yas Tos8 Fert “Mowers formy younger sister. cava suo pyc | 6M QO GOW exe ay pv 1 OH way oe nk Sh” Rag OPTSH Ca" Toad abel ec Sundeys Bayar used io meet | one ack opoatan war | ‘with a young lad. anyyran naiizaa | tyes GA Oy whey Siero nel ates EEO SSS EE oe eset cyte beg Y iet 1 ira paras ~ Gyan ais a norma | i deanna, 1.1.2.13.13.2.10 Excluding sVDS "Max =MaaXW1H, -M339KHH , —-M002KHH, ~M@@>KHH_ complying with vowel harmony Inserted vowel necessary (ex Frat wich is more widely used in Tver Mongol, express iting cogion and can be transated as only if In Mongolia, people prefer to use the particle "to get dhe “only: meaning ['6an + 21; sce examples garenteses and page Ie! The sult Maaskia” is then reserved for poems and such literary ues, 2) is always used in future (or presen tense) sentences. Erequency: \Weitten language: very rare Collogual language: not used in Mongol © Only it you Tear, ten” Cpa can a8 ‘you know. (8 Only it you tive ang” "Ta Siironayyai aya | Mongolian will you anenapiaaaokes [understand them well. | (aMaapsan 1) onesie © Only 8a HS VEST GSES TS | way, willitbe fing can raapia.M3 1.1.2.13.13.2.11 Use of sVDS's withthe RS Under the condition thatthe subject of the main sentence is Kdentica with the subject of the clause he RS may be added tothe following sVDS's Syaarti(as) ,~xineap(ea),~ran(aa),“HryyT(ea) ,~yyT%aa) Rotice tha the suffix "-Hraa already contains an RS and therefore is always used with common subjects ‘Theoretically, by using the RE, the complex sentence could be translated like a simple sentence®, The 5 gives it more ianer-bonding, ‘The 5 can slso appear when the subject of the clause sentence is related to the subject of the ‘main clause (ex. [es ale sb a oa" 7 ar skariss (getup at7ocleck! ("Please | uamant ayyaaapan |__ Slme at your geting up Seas BY As toon as Tsaw you, BT aN aG recognized you arucs 1 ravbeas, (At my sing you.) &° /AS Soon as Bai began to id” Ba wa (his Teter, which he had hasily | sexvaraa seam | [torn open on the way, he \yRFOX 9XOMDE Oe rota te Kt! smiled. WeooMeor3B, BeP pSrel OH seme Ky As a Tet eRe TW So aN eRe vite you a leer. sexta 6. Geen aye &° Whied Gai oto, i meet“ NOT opORIONpES BITE metry yous Atm comingtotown!) vara yyaaanan TY wl oes Wi eae Wi, WRT eed ged rover at lena send ele rt Wai aa et i See ing) DAYRED AUapiRE. Go tay remy” [Please don't get out of bea” Sar Spas Gpwosces BE Biren « umtlyouhave recovered. | Gy Gocoopan Siang H tered tnt FAR oi a8 Yau have nied” iC HAR AEA eating, please clean Uampitzpan, Oe 7 ese: . Supe women Toms oe iis Tea" BYRNE Ta, an L a Beal? ree ov ‘Sen VS Wea i a i Si, wi A ae aa i iving him the meal, "Did you | xmpox ery | FED OB ” Noe eee eee ron etna! El Grint! OY ; ver ROE GO Pore OP in’? While putting on his sweaier”/TSp iianitiaa excyy— — 1 jamie aman OE a Wien 37 son came, Oyona” Kya pain Geel i anade a meat. Owoyia ron arenes, BOE tek tose! Ooia 1.1.2.13.13212 Comparison of sVDS's ~ ~ Coniaitional - ("ite teacher Goines TIFT eaiainiie pina 6M tT BY “4 “akihium. Ganga tyyaran apna. 7 € MOOT Ro rela '5°| When the teacher enters Baruiniir opsk upilil’ @icw? [epseen) Sem sea ea tO ee [stand up. (genet) _ Conese” {Flight Wachee" yarn opse Hoaadl TSOP RT ae [Cater theclasroom, | eparana enor ya al [ihe pupils dont stand up. Sai x era? eos. 1° Although the teacher had BATA OPW PEW ES orem Gato ti nered (ih cstoom) | a eyparen Osco (pops cit standup | Set eee sted BIE ; nicely cece nn TAS Son ae Washer eaigred BaruAnitr OpR PNET” Seromeel Bits the classroom, the pupils stood ap. cyparsi 6acr60, ra a ‘Logically sce i er as i Tether op i Serene Bion: _* ctassoom. he pupils stand up, eyparsin 6ocno * i ~ ae ‘The aah ented Cie Blas Bari watoon "7G SS 1 room) (in order) to teach, saa Sle Core eer re ht ining —— 2 pa Ra alin’ TUSF ops seals epg Dy uly init the teacher pao eypetana +4 |__ entered he classoom). ura apteaap Gane, Smt € tom rey 3 togoel 1 AS theteicher entered (he arauvnt ops WO Ogee? Hay Oe BBS Glassroom, te pups sud ran eyparsen roe | 7 oe Genly got quiet. (surprise) Wasaryn Gonos. | Swi x er Nee) tororsre! - “Progresive aaa 1 TART a a aE i ob BEAD THE od ol BES | teacher entered the cassoomy ar (swe meee pee | 6 Maing be eng EE HTH BBEAAD Sae? rl gottred airaan aaape ok Col cot | Bieta ~— 5A as it ck eta,” Barua Ops SRE eel Bay {stood uy MPYYT EYpAPSIAR 6OCOR i od up. pevccreemrontecen |e hc acne was eptantag "Haar eae Bp Brae! Sree while writing on te blackboard. Gray varbaprian. naan | eT = are KE aru apo pc | ied Bly ODO © pes Goamemne” k Hpmanxiuit B® cath [foe ponisandup[eyparsunencorecron, |=75 1213.2 Lermineting Suffises (TS) ‘The Terminating Suffixes (TS's) canbe dived in two groups: 11) The Person bound TS's (PTS's) are bound to a specific person and can be compared to the English imperative forms, 12)'The Tense bound TS's (TTS's) are bound to the specific tense in which the action happens. “The TS's are always added tothe verb at the end ofthe sentence, thus building predicates and helping fo bud sentences (see Chapter 4 of Appendix on page 4211). 1.2.1.3.) Rersen:hound Teominating Sutixes PTS’) ‘Characteristics: 1) They are used to express the subjective attitude or the wish of the speaker towards an action that has been caused by himself or anaxher person. That's why these suffixes are ‘bound to one of the three persons. Most of these suffixes are translated in English with either an imperative or a subjunctive form. Thats where thee traditional name comes fom, ‘Subjunctives are also expressed in other ways (see pages 201-207) 2.) The PTS's are not meant to expres a tense, bu logically they are usually future oriented 13.) Ifa negation is possible, the negative particles “Sirzruni" or "By" ae used (See p. 334), 4.) Interrogation is logically impossible wth hese PTS’, ‘The subgroups are best dane according tothe person they are bound to forthe Ist person: 2)-a —b)~cyran for the 2ndperson: 3)-9 ban e)-aapan —d)-yysan erry forthe 3eaperson: a)-r —b)-FyraR ch ~saea 1.1.211.32.1.1 PTS "9% Invention (1 person) willie Rules: =H, -€,-€ complying with vowel harmony (ex. di, see also pages 21-22 for spelling, Classical Rates: 4 Inserted vowel recessty (ex. (6) old fom This suffix expresses an intention or a wish ofthe Ist person singular or plural, An exact teanslation depends onthe whole context. 2If the subject not mentioned the Sufix usually refers to the Ist person plural ex. eh). 5) Congratulations and best wishes are commonly expressed with this sul (ex 44) Negation i not possible. Frequency: ‘Write language: very often CColloguial language: very often Yat ie wo wi Waa to go owt THIET (197 Now T's go UWE Wan to go" BOND RAT FOR ters tat oa 8 ada ge AE ET Wa BA Bi HA BN oft bere ets do i “Tos baie!176 (Pee ip Lat ne iake [pease ‘GH BRE Tat Bo wore! Bae 56 gt letme tansarawat BeGkaae ak eh A ee Lats ehaiige oi elothes! Rysiucaa cone” gaan Od tA 9 1 TT wish You a happy New Year! Mins ear TBE — _ SES Te See ol eel ne TUR Riaialtesen eye Ae el ey GSS Aa pene sani | | you my condclences. Ll Bron @ Serres wel Lagas242PTs Cori Rules: =CYFaR, “CYP. complying with vowel harmony lasical Rules: “tery + “ro complying wih vowel harmony -yran2: Decision (1% person) Explanations: 11) This suffix i only used today to express resolutions and official decisions. For that, you ‘could imagine the following intraduction tothe example sentences: "Al the XXX meeting, the following has been decided: 2.) Barer on, this suffix was used like the "a sux, expressing something like Let ther, “Maybe that’ the reason wity itis comidered 10 belong tothe I person, 13, For the negation, the negative particle "ByY" (p. 334) is used (exe) festeency Clout fngeage’ not used ooo quails Si aii Waap Seek ot ay (Epstein, anion 7 cme ia ee te sonnel came! Ft complying with vowel harmon (vapan) for verb stems ending with "=H or "=!" (ex. de) (raapant) for verb stems ending with a diphthong ora long vowel (ex) Classical Rules: cere + Oar complying with vowel harmony Inserted vowel necessary (eX ¢) 1)Ths suff is sila tothe PTS of Request, only more demanding. Since the person > hing this vay tut sue tat ho demand il be met ssi shou be ned for open requests, where the one being asked shld have the chance relate 2) Good:bye wishes ae often expressed ith this suffix (x. Be. 58} Forthe negation. the negative pate “Out FH” (p 383) is Widely ase (ex Ka). Fr ‘Writen language: very often Colloquia language: very often 3 Bo yoink please Un aaranjad” 6 xa Gorge 6 reas te a aie" Fh a before meals. ono yyFaapal tel Hl 0 Sepa © How's Breas ead PSS a i) RC I ae tee “a Plese call our hate SaaS | POSED APES: Ak a Ol enh OS © ge yore ay ibe a oh ea aber aA Vpn TEATS ay 7 Peano Rar eno mue - Boer RMN pxaovereapa | Sein” | [al tel wy ee eT aa magnates good" Cala nonipcaapantT SP —— nigh Cease step well.” PESOBOHT Accel texte ‘Have'a good journey? ‘Cali sisaapani® T. lo — Greadgeaet aaa awl Sone Peete aye) ea Saat al tie £1 ss naa gg T7 Piease don’? mix this milk” Si eyyr Wantiaan tL tal tel Ont rot i Pease do et my hair foo” Matt eid” (TY shore CPlease don’ letmy Janay sori hair become too short.") SUTrHA Gonroopan! | FrP tax ee mterBO Sree (i lease forget wae Ninn Sinise Bee Froese Cae on™ Siren vapraapen, “ee! °180 1.1.2.1.3.21.6 PTS “-yysae illic Rules: ~yysa¥i,=YY2371 complying wth vowel harmony ‘Admonition (2% person) Curyaan) for vero stems ending with vt" or "4" (ex) (ryyaane for ver stems ending with diphthong or a long vowel (ex. g) Classical Rules: sport + Bert complying with vowel harmony Inserted vowel necessary (ex. d-e) Explanations: 11) This sutix expresses admonitions and precautionary guidelines. Even ithe verb 10 whieh this sufi is added stad i the ed person, the admonition is addressed to the 2nd, petson singular or plural. Inthe English translation, a negation is needed (ex. 2-p) 2) Ifa second person has to be strongly reminded of something, this suffix can also be used, but the negated wansltion disappears, The suffix meaning has fo be expressed by many English words ex. hs) '3) Negation is logically not possible. Frequency: ‘Written tanguage: quite often Colloguial language: quite often iT Mane aire yore Tee Prono Tay | 1 Mite sire yi won Tori’ Wrap? © ke ae Yu do ep! ~ ira ‘a Make sure he doesn't move!” Tsp xoanyyaaii! @ “sake: ‘Siire thiat’nd fire breaks’ Tair tapyvaaii’ eee riche yather)! tumenant (Oil tel Chore i? Make sure he doesn't drink "Top apan HERG” aT ae rome on) my alco" i awar comes iy ie ‘Top Haina HOYER Hie a sre you wake me cprna iawn ° Gapaarnpon. Laer! fork 8 tn HOOT iif he alls; make sure you tell” Top yracayvaaii, i ey ‘i that Tn wating. Targa wenane | ymanc Gana rox int Gokg® Ores 8 hope onl eter H00T "7a met Die lake Skee” “A OP RTOA ee 1 © youll fim det havecome. | yynayiaap,rornan ne Nastrin pean rane ORT trig tte Oo be xommapon. ae ae81 1.1.2.132.1. PTS *-rryn?": Appeal (2 person) Cyrillic Rules ) 1 thomsives's Fang anprnresamyy (Gel Geto eC i become youn BORO IE CoNAHD. Gag) eee? at Hews Te ws Ta wie? aN HAE" es | hosintnespong sm and eanpun span . Wels Lnveangs Boot antpe ppeartrunt |e tmebes Wir wf Goose | FH NOBPOLE. 48 tego al ta ST We eat wae tenes | YE VRIOE HAE BIBT” yA erory © Be Prod ee omg oan) ore wae arene Min a wn ALL ihe [Mars ora) pets" atGnaneeae Bi aii apt" GO ae? Boosey nner).9 Ligis228 77s “at ase) nic les ears Ho complying with vows himony ls Rul 05 complying wth vowel armony Inara vowel ees (ex) (6x6 a0) old forms ‘also used for present tense) alanis PR as asd preset tne emily sd fr rr a ae ox epanan 4 ong 8 aaa een ae ne ue RES x" 147-148) IF questions ae terrae sere es omplt diferent meaning. exten ole sefinite future, with no request similar to what we have in English (ex. 13) Negation salsa dane with te future NDS "=x"-A formal negation is also possibie with the negative particles "2c" or YN (ex ek and see p. 332-333). 44) Particles (. 3351 can follow (ex). BNC expressions that are buit with this suffix and an iterrogative pronoun (ex. m0) Frequency: \Writen anguage: very often CColloguial language: very often [a TET go tomorrow” apr ~ The ean wi ea eon Been Sel ae ea geen zal 4m ___| Monrona apa | fo 1x0 Seer? teteth Force aa perramas Ome L fn Hac XyPHD. Be rer) Yen Sree Srl in Shouwrs we'll arrive there.” Xokp uar T Ta A So uate fork rl terol Gl toy F [Til receive you a Bit ranuih appa 38 HO syprat uate _—— Ayioonc abu, Sed Cty me art 98 TU Work With You: Bwiatitad gs eae isle { Lpevnnaga, OO boty i Wai i plese Sie Wi?” Ts opnio yy. Peal SB 4 Jould You give me your” "Ta Hanan xB QP) Soci 6 i tte, plese ERE SRE oT pe oO Tiel 7 eae amacar—— fan tags [eRe tga ion] pean SAR ee PR Sac UR Re 1) She Tati omiiowT Tap MAB Pe Gly ne le ee eT a Whoever talks slot tale 218k we Site oa ahs gover) Pap MR anata, i192 11.2.2. FUNCTIONAL. CLASSIFICATION OF, VERRS ‘Mongolian, verbs can be divided into the following groups according vo their functions: 1, Fl verbs 2) Auxiliary verbs 3) Modal verbs (and modal constructions) 4) Modifying verbs 5) Conjunction verb 12.2 Full Verbs Full verbs can cary out all the functions of a verb, They can build the predicate of a sentence by themselves. Obviously, there are thousands of full verbs, Well only cousider here the two fl verbs "Baan" and "Bon which also Serse a mary verbs noe 10 show the difference. 12d Bell Verb ae 1122: late. Funotion of thes are In this function, the fll verb “tas always demands @ Toce! stverbal inthe datvestocatire case, which salvays placed before the subject ofthe sentence, This full verb can express all tenses, but since "Saveia” usually refers to the preset tense, the auxiliary "Box is Used 10 express the future (ex. €) fa there ware ables FRADE bel eH G8 ton | this a os =| 8°) Are there WONES on Br On iain Bary Orel BO | mountain nf SIA YY? | ere are 1 ea n tel oN ETT oe Belg E isroon anna Sarw - that moon Cana Yaga ane! a BRP © oie, ere WN BE Maprann’ SSS" Soak Soe 50 piano inthishall” cassis oronaop |g yey) gt | Leyypsami Ganga. Pre tf et ner [Notice that “Basi” in function of ‘there are is also used to express the English '() have ‘Mongolian sentence structure demands aI ative case, The literal translation would be "With (me) there are .." or ‘For (me) .. exist’, The English accusative ‘object becomes the Mongolian syntactic subject and the English subject becomes a éative- Tocative object. This Function not used for the Future. [Thad one vider rather and! Baka WESC TET aA Fat Bet nen WE CRSREE aH Op | Gel eel Sorel xt Gre 2 a ged eh | Sygar om yp" | 7m § sop azan | 5 “being. ' | | a ai ies SAGE wala” Gea @Oeel Soren Be Owl [some fast horses. ("With | xYpaaH woph Gana, moet La193 have 500 tigrbas? a 5 SUSIE Vand ino aetiy OLS Be \re there 500 togrogs: ° = “ joanna yy? c Sui Hank iia HP SES ] Gea Tal POO TH | 12.21.12. Inshe Funston ofa be! Ean" has the function to be’ wustly a But this time, itcomes after che subject in the sentence. (in dative-locative case) is needed. i i is aie YS VATE TGR sian aot tte pam a HO | 1B Nay fathers & ee [today 7 aa . 1 My ‘deel is ia tia” Fob OT RAG 28 Oey as "Fe rel SEES Sra [eTomon a TBE = 12242 Full rb “The fll verb "Gon" has the main meaning "to become” ex a), But his snot lays the best teanslation in English because many vers like to sipen. fo be ready’ or to take pace” are tnpressed in Mongolian with on” (ex. £4), This full verb canbe used inal tenses: present {ex ab, past (ex ge, and fur (exe). Par ees aT Ye a a a eal Bgl] D sbecining wie | ORS wa Bw a a a LH By ins Badong” OS aio BRUNT vines” hes gan (eT gnatie wont aiy Tbe yy pT /° school and tien Ml” Garur Gozo, | Dbecome 2 teacher. ont dui i | (Dont become _ hindrance to him”) F°On July ie the Mone 5p pain Aad | goiian national holiday | Mowrariuin yisnacrne, fakes place." becomes’) | 6anp Gomer. i) The tea and he eal 're™ [Lan noo Bouice “zal, Chae become’), ‘These giapes ae ripe. Sis jean MAS (Cchave became nice”) | Ripe apples taste good. | Eazison anum caPxen || CRpples which have be- |ancrean. _ come have 8 good taste") ~ Receitly there was a | Cais Vaabaaape” sow storm in Ulaanbas-/2eaH wyypra 6021100. tar ("there Deeaate TTY OY cae aat19, 1.2.22. Auaitiary ‘aaxiliary verbs are verbs that cant buld the predicate of a sentence on their own, They ae used together with othec verbs or parts of speceh In predicate function. Such combinations we call compound predicates because the predicate meaning and ite geammatics: functions are ‘istributed to move than one word. Examples in English (underline. full verb; bold: auxiliary vecb) {have done my work By next week, this rubbish will have been emoved, Shall help you? Mohd: 2.2d Aunilany Verb. "ate" 1.2.22. 1 Buildiog Copula (afer. Nouns and. Adiectises. ‘The auniliary verb "Gann" has the Function of a copula iit connects two elements which are 10 bbe equated with each other opulae’ = to connect). Nouns oF adjectives an be connected i this manner. The particles "se1" or "son" can also serve 25 copulas. If thers is no wren copula, the particle “Gort” marks the subject and thas makes it impossible to cosfase the subject with other pans of speech, 1) Examples of 2=20-copuias Usually, the copula i used for the past tense (ex the present (exc), However, under certain needed (eg the fact being found out lex. e-g) (aT Fie ea ago was ra wee TET a ses woken DGD Tay atel alse 1b), rarely forthe Future and almost never for imstances, such & present tense copula is ids only temporary [ex- dori the Tact that 1 told has just been (6 a aa Tada eorl omels Sty ators bon) coe gagaa OPT A rer Srey Oy ey isasen WB cael Ooo Be coxtel to gtd Geto! Oee/3 ‘ETT the 25°55 that has" Ba Pepa’ | come from Germany. (L= | near xy Gama “person tho came from G. ) eThis isa ote “(eis bate) Spzantama._ COwre Oreo ye TP Ths fe yor BOOK a’ San ee, FP Ge 1 is Bete voce ins berate one is Sats 2 : 7 ‘e-LMatone = Bats book) Sama. Lt Mane Sg HOP eel to 7 Oh. this is very expensive! "| Sus (60a) Hix ) _ [Fon miei ery ean Perfume, ED em trot soil Bel iveeeopula: ‘Whether the copula is needed oF not depends on the permanent or temporary meaning that is expressed through the adjecuve: temporary = copula needed (ex. al: permanent = without ‘copula (ex. by. Tense doesn’ play arole. Some adjectives tend to be used more teinporaily (eX. 6-7), others more permanently (ex. 8). Note example, where the word ‘always’ demands the copula "Bar" with the NDS "-sar”, For the meaning ofthe particle "B02", see above. Gish TR TB) ie sa )5 723 pavaoas 7 T5p Ban sea Sal She is agp how) Sp i Seed tape Orel | | Renate yee oar20) She 13) When Ts i shai? ey parton ab ay Tae i {al Your fat a5 gt LOI age a is at al BATH ean ese ays (SO eae at LCHetsil ([6a?Tam’ [RB Those to ladies ave = i aay snow") 195 pn "Bil eyprVAin Bains "Mii a8 Be Rem com Bel + Saas wo a 1 “Sioa GORDIE TP Ee GT) eo Sp ipo 3 ~ “ | Gahan Tp bins Bir ai tm og 318 pC GSH ih A ope Soom Sl tap weep XY VGH Gon} * Si yn mana Ganuar: 1.1.2,2.21.2.Building Compound Predicates (after. Verbs) analytical aspects pecs are uit with aspect suffices (ste pages 131-136) But aspects can be built using analytical verb forms, as we have already mer aspects are built aning the ausllary verb "bait", Her ~« + Gan- = progressive aspect “(vurxjaaa + Bar fect aspect “twnex}east + 6an— = perfect aspect “casp + 6am = progressive-perfect aspect ‘oned on page 136f These analytical isa summary again (see page (36) ext (see page 137) ex. (see page 137) ex. (see page 138) ex. 3 ‘The tense in which the action happens is shown by the TTS added to the verb “Bart-", resp Gor" for the future, Since the future NDS "=X" "wa" already has a fixed present tense meaning her express the future tense (compare with pages 198-199) he [Preeacense Piste 1 Bi Verran Gaile" Bi yas ANC (Be tora Oey Bo tg ee 0 «im sleepin Tas seeping (2 Tap vimana Bia "~ Op pete a “Dp yrrwinear Oana |Top srevunean Barty eal imme Be onl earl Bm [font foram eel g Gonl eng hy | He has pn, “Hehad sep (9 Toa aseniciap Bana” Toa antiinacap Can [oral ttle Seely |r tact Sra {They have Been working. They had been working ube used as 2 TTS, and because the TIS ‘tuxiliary verb "Gor is used 10 Fare tse Bi yt ai Ba 8 ool En Bho al be sleep ‘Pip yarns 63066 ‘Tap Wireman Safa Gor. 1 Ora terme Be Sl err Em Hewallhave slp “tail abkinnacaap bafix bari, Sl rh Bo “They wil ave been vor196 2, Futng the NDS "nar in pst tense [i [Tar vay wka wo Pama Te seine Boo) te _ [Wikoprosr Gapcas Oral CORK ool eel Peto tT se cmon tanxan ORAM Oroks | i eel Bly Oem? ere eel Ohad clewae he Now. gareantap AE [mln tte Srey (Near “Dosmpesoner 6aninag | 6h Fete Pond ore! 3.) Building the predicate with AwDS's [i [Fates "i a Waite aed Biante i 860 a BARGE ee Ged i Wey iT lp ia“ Taic WVBR" ST @ Gaga reidogetech Brel ce cn prepare ard 8 Oxted a8 tringvnat Ory a (Wey sii ave") Tan eyed ial a8 Slingo Brad 3 “helped your chi. tyenyyurrant Sol 80a G8 Sutra Boel 3 4, Building the past ofthe consteuetion ". Ta®t 6ar—" ‘This constriction ‘subject + =.~TaHt Bayt’ Can be literally translated as subject + to be with meaning "to have, t0 own’, This construction is widels wsed for the past tense (ex. a-¢). To ‘express the indefinite present, the auxiliary verb “bana” Is omited since the suffix "Tan ‘expresses enough of 8 having’ meaning (ex). But in ofde to sres the temporary owning of| Something, "GaRHa" is spoken, thus expressing this meaning (ex). a Pe ai a isi tnd" Wa a, FE moe oer 3 Gane | tras wilh ander") ESE ee sO Ml eget ROR RHE to ol | lNowgao tanga. (8 * sind) esd any Sn ig" Top Fa nS Gal tl Bo FGitaetioly 8) Gahacn, [srel trl sa ot eT He owns Some ‘Tap xomsit Xpiiale Sy) w Fo ee eee cotam| 78 0am ease! Fk ot © Pave viahi ow Sb" Biv onoo Taba Vit Gaal [seem | Repeantane 2" we \1222.13 Building Subsuncine When using the sobanctive moot he speaker or wit nites thatthe things Ne says are nat Terao tat have rappened or wll happen, but thoughts, desires or wishes. Thus, the Shek 'e mod of mapintion, Weil Fok a some a hese maginary consitons ae OT Hote we ony given few examples fo show how te aunty verb "6RA-"is Feat “an” (p99) in parentheses (derived from the defective auxin ver “aan Te art cSmaplary meaning. canbe ced ip he fr or second pat ofthe sentence. In ‘hog ongunge ican be used in both pas197 He wana wave Ta ire” 9p Wei a BAAR [Sel SN pees Bee could “ 16 Woata ou come "ra -Mongoia again? _canean yy? & woutanveamiews "Bi naan Mr ‘Mongclia again smpoxey Ganeats "CAPT ie na TTB BAN i BaNERNERHY”| GE Bo Goebel vould nave boughs car, on saan anes (aly | TET hia, T°" VY ane Bango Geel we “Twouldn't have married (chn) 60a Gi ryynTon [Simitet ave mscied oon fa aan | BoA he LAL fra Sel et) PT i bee Bi yaaa WaACANCAHD OG Gaemind rela mould’ t have Gon ryYHTaA ropmoaryA ‘overeat catamaran | | (ee te Oreo (i) By i WYO TNOW BH Se | | SSppoved to have eaten, eevee unaroaeCank | ‘ana oll Ol eel Oo ul rl spe HOD Bo | eR a eR ol re S| jabbjnae SIRENS Sebeemuryensann —Or/)@T Go tte Gar Safina. rite trols rel (ht “1 You titanate Ge sini Sproat — owes ‘working yesterday until xypran axeiinacas selec ee Baie Gacen P| Gaely toate Sent Aietet it om! | oa ae ge ~~ OI a Ss Ot 6 Ee wast ei 422.22 Ausiliany Verb "Bor." ‘The auxitiary verb *Gon~" can like "Gare", ful diferent functions. In ll tese functions, the ‘original meaning of to becomes stil evident 1.2.22.2.1 Building Copola (aes Nouns and Adjectives) ‘See explanation of ‘copula on page 194198 2) Bua 8c a (Piieiget a ines ioe Tip vvai tinea gone eV eel Bil Lui he = fat) nnn OEE Sono. of ot - Gel [eldest py GeSaniGy Top Sxl eyo Siow “soncos a iar ad gotten’ Aan Mite PB aa So Mather = ois) fen is Bie ak Biome syreptancas, FPO “Tae ap ye ns | ge/thair= gry) iF My book appeared My book has become ==285°:") “tb09k bse) i 1.1.2.2.22,2 Building Compound redicates (after Verbs) _After verbs, "Soz1~" has the main function of showing the future tense: 1.) Following the NDS "ar In all these sentences, the literal translation in parentheses shows tat the noun (J, whieh logically would follow this NDS, has been dropped, which explains the fre transiion in English WT Their children wall get in the habit [TSarvant xy yxaV Ya c= ofeleanine es ft (lee rapoosenan. Tove =O _some regulary cleaning ft) scnopiaror Gon, rev 80a aol Oe! (8 Whe Jat grown up, I'he going’ Biro Oovioon” gays there (li become a pen TAAUID oor Dy (Mboieongtnee) Gano $8 Ghee! ort sii kt Yea EA” KY WAHL BIN ee ry cl i ftulbewalingandtiting. scum onan ‘vou snl becomes spran, vow mpoasr G8 xk ty wl tet oP {Seating and aking (son)).__ Gano | ar Aner css, your en ll“ Tat VG Ted el sel seeing (yes) ' par fonie” on! Sites tomer "7 Were he press Becanag” TEA ONTO Gd G6 Orel ye ableto read, write and speak in| yaar, Oar, “Mongolian ('We are becoming apkoar Some Gey ote ce tetra + [pms] who are reading, wating Oar, i |e speaking Mong eee [Fae ing beter an et] A HE ere td | 1° agin, fathers body took eae of sacape soon wanor |) Billings and he became a food” | Saas HE el OH othe ot cating (person) ee “Bachas become’ Tastee." BT pa eT inal Be . CBatbecmesgukreing yu fm oe sigsson) L 2.) Following the NDS "=." Tonge afesa Fue meaning when using the NDS ed (ex ab) a Se (ey ang of sch an mnalytial structure i the English expression t's time. Again, Asean ety oth gle follows an NDS has been éropped (ex. a), Depending on Pere cBiext ofthe sentences, coud als Be taslated 35 was decided tha” (68 Bi. ne auxiliary verb "Gon" ean be199 a Sa We wi arate foin Bak” TBA VRANVI” Toga Bigs. Sipe (Sout well became per leyprgya , Scuwhopmiateton seat) ruoc anno, el em 06 fore 15 Ti eat Ther ti Getinany. CTH become a (person) who will mega) esi 1 ais PE "became (neo ener sso.) oC Reine for Sues eae Ce eypa besa [nel fr Suer ocone, So : | = Me totye ine fr Sieh @odmes” CYBER TP a ee ic idt become me) br Suen | Saaoory wre Gels Josine:) L . Arist args Bear Som BS : F eetiiare Cenetogo"),_ Game | Ooee A ey leas decided hate leson Nita goe & eal Ti deste SEAT Cho BE ex Binks nas ata Sin walt“ yeon GTTVIT aoe “come, fame eG eat 3, Builaing the ature tense where "savas [Because the NDS "=x" carit be Used as a TTS and the TTS "-1a" also refers to the present tense, the future tense can't be expressed with the auxiliary verb "6a~ alone. The ausiiary verb 86ozr" has to ass PT wil We weg 7 Bi Bit CaN Ba" BS Gre Shal ] 5 By ii ing ie") Maran pl FGA med Ss aT wifhaye alked toe. Top Tyyieron xpeainaan | ain Goma, Brrr ert 08 oo ri By Tomorrow evening he)” Maprani ofOR FSH” Gat grees tO Orn a not (ye) have tikes rap Tyyieran spar o Se ane Cone eine ee Frm ort 08 gare! a When iu done Tomisivéw Vann waa opodt . CESS oan, ere dh working the whole diy. axcarinacaap Bart Gate. Rot ol Gok toate (ss nine frit tort eel 3 fo [Teer vont wre Grtntyn Gon bey, 7% rere Or ely Jeter him, aus Gananryearcane fe Bl 8 we (om came Lora! tral Baty Gon 1x0200 1422.23. Defective Ausiliny Verbs 4 the preclassieal period, the auxiliary verbe "a" and "BW" were used instead of today's "Sari~and "Gar="" At that ime, they Could be fully conjugated as any other ver But today, ‘only leftovers ofthese verb conjagations exist and they are mainly used in iterary language, Here i ist ofthe most important ones 14,2.22.2.1 Detestive Avxiliany, Verbs‘, aan. apaae: '2}c9" has the mea af "6avbk29": One has heard about something Gags Kav a Tw ae We ATC HPHTE TEP Beceel ee been very brave man. | rom ayn Sana aca? al Ll L a ZINC Sar 9h core "aa hse eaig of “ARTAA” Caper whe VS ane pees 66-16) ‘a Although Thad wartied him, Bu Tyysa xanesip Sear i ns re [BEERS See eBid [sree emt rey hase mening o Suan Come dorm 68) (3 TW ia edo, PRY HORRORS” Gay Ty aay A WOU eS heishapny, aBaae aprautts LL2222 Detective Avsilian Vets. "6uA, 60, Guo ‘6 has the meaning of “Sanaa”: Whatever someone has, he O¥AS. 13°] ive (avi BOOKS| Hal aa HON Bish” “THY BRT ae “8” DB iu Have GTS BOOKS? "Ta BRAC HONN BURLY” 1S Tn rll Ore aw “Hazan ono wou Sanerye Srl ei ALB oe | [don't nave a ot of books. ‘Gyn has the meaning of "Gartar*: Used for mote official situations pr neseneror asap ASTER aOR RE aanbaa “ona Tow Tana | ar theres big svace, Gu Aah Oheeh ol Sl onl cons) + \ 8 WMaigia Ws Situaed ia"™”-MoniroT VCO AIT Feed We se Comal Asan Sim Fooral tal ot 8 "-Guin20" has a similar meaning to “Garinaa"s To remind someone or oneself of something, See also page 338 (moda patcle"6w29" [a7 We i atc te Oa] Bia BK WOOHTER SRE TST gee OAT anyday (doyouremenbe) a pa Bs » doy Gove Mpc ns) gl nls Bly nt et201 1.12.2. Modal Verbs and Modal Constructions What is expressed in English with modals like ‘will, 'shall, woul, "shoul ‘ough ‘might. must, need, ets expressed in Mongolian with either modal suffixes fp =a), modal verbs (sce the following paragraph) or modal constructions (see bow) 112.231 Modal Verb. 99922" Please note thatthe modsl verb "wana~" always demands the 27.29 TT Can yeu be aE Ta ae wa oi se hoelimone hour? sown Gyyzana Bate 98 ON7E TONE | _ ems 9? SU nih zt Bel corel Srl ¥ Caner ATER sanonpar Soe oe aca = __ sna fs or me? ET SPSSRIESIT? 9)2e Feel era re © Go — — ~—— on tre athe ara ee 16 Camihe oarei de” XYRaNNR WyIaIR” Oe eo. Litimonly hours? [xoepton ua x Hisonly Fa Othe! eel HG! € Ger! aml 96 © Vea aoa ele Bu vytunie6p86 " y. st SHAN Ey bl Ooh! | (Bat id i ead lp Bar hata Tycariie ACO HY Ge ge aor ind | me Panis acon | i Wekope mathew Tye 2 ble todo tis work ayo arian xa 1 8 errs Ge ser Netra Sater 0 © el eat ol 8 14.22.32 Modal Constructions MA2.AR Sooo cram ory [As the name 'NDS' (noun determining suffix) indicates, the verb sulfx "=x" determines a noun, Because the following word, to which the comitalive CS “Tan is added, 1s a noun, this constrvetion always demands the NTS. °-2 and never the VDS "== [Bparsa apa Satya i cea; oats] SEER CSP TTYAY Ome Cary tk) Nnthe eee _| ei eeVa caso Go tate) mt wit he Taw “Tira (aye Se Ga ene) Wo Cite ey | eaildarat Gaia Tere Cmpaly exo) tind Wt tOwBRIES | Bonosrron (Gonoarya) Becker’ Govt tk) i i [6onbwieoi ee Giakse tea) WDE BOSUBTE CT THE po “(Gorowerya) Gee wk) Oe ee DYORTAA OYEGAEVE) Gane” (Giel mao) Weesire Cit te aesire’y aie DEVAN” eee Com teak) WANE we202 Exampl You have tofougt tal” / Wii onco walz Fone Oat edo noe Nee _eorma. ae should go aw 8 You don't need 6857 i yar bse “You shouldn't cry. ad * Say _ B00 AN HES! Goel ea orl oe ooo © He mast eat now A” He twa AT RGIT” Tp 0855 VOGR WEST SP GS BoeAT HG HO TRE [Hetemottocarnow! | getya “Hels not supposed 0 | lop yeah por : ao apr, | Bar yea por [swimmingybsthing intend to tenia Bie owe Mongolian. joypex sauaarap. We intend to G6 t0"" Bean rant Topraip Germany by tain. Fepait azar L Sogosrron, 7 He dasa’ think ot "Tap ranaaal ai? oing abroad. | Sononey. FT ARS possible torn 16 Be Tantra aie work together with you. |axcasinas | Sonoxxcron. 1 Wapiti Be rr AP" Tas toe” Mongolia, {He has (ao) reason to come to my home. sla If "Gant is used atthe end af sentence, it indicates that the statement isa presumption. The ‘meaning stronger than “Mtaraar'y1 (=pethaps, may be), So this modal is best cansared as ‘probably’ oc ‘most likely’. If “Gann” is used together withthe particle "aa, chen the meaning Js similar © a tag question. If «true and maybe hurting statement is meant to be meee polite, this construction is used (ex. d). Very often, sentences with this construction are used in the future (presumptions ar usually future related) and therefore the NDS "-x'"is commonly used, [7S probably in China) Na Ba TEST SY (Seed CH) » (ts from China, fm tit?) |B” Most likely. the Gobi wll Be” Pose aia vs Coin” os Vey imecg oon eanaruat Sanaa) movant 16° hese sweets ae probal 3 WHXSp Hx aT He ieyisocarertthey van gana Rag Moot Boo “a Heat be Sup pps [alice bd He - Case o eu . © Most ely, you be lead Konig Pana Sone imteconcen. PS sSi esha Gams | Seared! Poh net203 [PARK neice ett Tse REIT TSE Toa GS — “probably know i et b= S| 2 RARE" REPT | " Sere TH Brey Yoyo (Younis asta TRE BH aI siti! ‘sans uiyy! | : YY! oo AP HE Ra io fale ins Tap aanaaRRA BE Isn't he? aX Ban | a onl mel ol ere OF Can Yar ae amar "Nope RR a Te ey ae i “Probably not, Thaven red > ie 2aanryn ait |-re8 WE Ges int | MOP SIE YOOTYA Fe ag oo. YESSY abby in ERR ERO TTT Fen xa byt L teerethgot Greely exert 1 Mn a i yes OTT HHO” Lap Gece yn “Forthecouniysie, didn't he? punnea daria hy 11.2.232.3.,. Sana ‘These two Words together express surprise. One finds out something that one dda krow tefore Is colloquia language the patele "729" s aed to express caeleg attitude. In Enpish we best translate with “supposed tobe. or ‘said to be or ane 2 Word tha expresses surprise 3 | BY Way Ti iY CRE YH WR SE arly oH Boel BD | said to een be ae mrad emcee ir house is sald to be Hei Babip He aX ' Vane ‘O88 fan tba (3, won 5 e" Waiw, tal gin can Speak’ O08, T5p oxi sinionoop Hl Olan oe" “Spo azar ate Se we ore wal al TE Yair ae ERIE TEE GS | [seeder TT | © Touid sit hate” ~ xy yRayya Has SF i BF ey eo Oy CATE a TT tnt tye ph do is, oe ile Yi i HB el alotof money RT MD OP eog wats UP iaysaarsaiticai™ ~ Ray ITN oS pe ely208 122324. AiannTae.,.Samaryel Similar to the constuction "Gaixaa”, this statement is likely tobe ue. Using “Garurrat’ gives abigh percentage of truth, as all factors ae in favor of one's statement. It must bea", Using. “eavsnryer the chance is less: "T's likely 10. ‘aT He iat be Moai: Laine ‘Sep! Forel Geel Sr Cuan oy Seteot al Be Grr | (6 He ean be Mang Fe mes ave ae" pp Ran 3 Sed Brac one ikaly to be Mongolian, Tp worirOA RY Set a Gen Fol! ‘Ewa WBE Tap wonroiagae Tees | | Mongolian Susana se et er ~ i aN GHEE" Ge BS aT a : MARA RS. n EAH BOM! Primarily, this construction expresses thatthe action is not done with delight or pleasure, but rather unwillingly, forced or just 1 pretend. Conary to the constructica "-xaac saa", this Construction is used for an action that continues over a longer period of time. Secondly, itis ‘sed fo show & modest attitude, (Wel it a iB aii iS Tl te BB rl 6 Yaar win aiet 2 27 ¢ emt? GIB Oo» Tin just eng tis book because Thave ores yn 6M aH ‘exams soon. | Montbir yauical Gospk eam TKK beta Yost oH Sarina © PERETTI BT cod “been wel Late Xeneonaoo | Sse bt lim ly tere Gast nana Comme WS BBW rissa : Dekel 6 he Omlg | a Picasa as WharRE™ PVT Ve Be ——— wan. akimeneconisaon |S | Sol 8 Gets CHC “EHR Saks Mongolian,” "TSP MONTOROGP ABLLAM’ See Foee eo gogo’ gel _ somewhat. gonnor 1 Taki anti BS REN” GOR sb! Bowe | |. Somehow: (ar PTRe tench gave te" Eonar wana ean GST Bae © | (© impression ofheving syninvnrtanracan | |L__examined my paper. | Goncom. W Vead this Book after a” Bie Pap Howie Wi ashion, yates} 60708, Seorel AC ttl205 240.6 MENON This consteuction which is widely used in colloquial language expresses a desire or an tention of the Ist person. Its similar to "Map Gana (See p. 131), but the speaker uses this expression to make his fatention clear, o avoid being misunderstood. YY Wao go tw Wega [ie MONONA OW” 1 GO Ege Gwe Gel eal 8 Twain iace is SMA Gael] ae eeeeOR 7a aes ean Eee ono Sm OBR TQe eee OB ag eT oa 1223.22.24 rB0n0areg" ‘Ths construction expresses the meaning "it seemsilooks as ff, There must be reasons for such a presumption, 1 i aT ea ie” ~~ RR TST Ry Sage | 1 Toa a wa SK” Ra BOK NAGAI. Seo poe kk L122.32.8.o.2xI0Mea ‘This construction expresses "I would ('A) like to. sznyiaap Bava", but more a imaginary thinking. Note that the partic subj tie desire as the "But "can also appears im rive Sentences and is therelore connected with a mood of imagination (see pages 36) are Big aaise wal [ee rth of el | fey a yg RE | Re sya RR I meso tare | Tenienrn anaxcans OF Orton Foe OT 12.282.9.2.. SRN IOMEARE “This construction is used sf something doesn't turn out as planned or desired. Ex. a: You talked with yout friend about something and had hoped he would But he didnt. Ex. : You had hoped that Walter would do this or that after learning the language, but now he isn'using is Mongolian a al. coordina, a iad Haven Tian Te aa ORT - ey Fe eS TOFS] Bs tml ol te ld | What soar Walter as" -Bacrrep MisTOAOA TT AY 2 reared Mongoanso well | ea praia. |S ON Ane?206 LLRRARIN seaHeanL ARTA “These constuctions ae used if one Is reminded of something. Depending on whether the ‘ction i abit or notte na” or -cal" NDS ss used. The particle "ean onginated fom the defective sxiary verb "acall [8° POW ye Ta im ge” io Sail ied my years ago [ono nyyieran or 80) ew) tected nd = Lie yaaa yyMacayscay. en il wl aly Gl ot “8 OW VES iy Baap wars” Miri onoe we IP venal mae onmop ay amd : Sah _ P10, phy treet te! "EV OW yes Vet wet Bir NownctOH "~~ ayal ay rel tected eT (Tusbin Hohhot Laays.” 6apxaaa ryyirsa | (sesame % Gintaa yytagarcan, 600 Orel Dormer! | (50h sey sonny” Nit aD gg ty | (“Tettnealccsrayees, onow'ynp spe t v raacen ae sy ro 8 til LL22.32t.cxa86 naa.” This constrction is similar to the "cast Gon", which also expresses an unwitngness. I's likely that this expression which could be literary translated as than to." originates from the sentence "Tarmxaas 09 apra BanhxryA aan meaning: "There is no other way than {0.00 this” Say the English sentences witha deep sigh after the ‘well co get the feeliag, Wat he Tse Sk i a AIRSET etl Ol 7 1B neat aboaciseaiie Bp pax ane i ae eer MPa Raa eal @° Well Fi meet him then.” Tyyaeraa 1 Warrier TRive we Noses “inthe councside.”" "| ambapaxaae gag.207 (.1.2.2.32.52.Compasison of Modal Constructions and Modal Sufixes ‘This chart isan attempt to compare all these modals. We don't consider this perfect or complet, as there has been very litle research done on tis topic. 7 aL RERIOR'Y WERT, Ge ene Ie BT BS IA “3 maienareninOC Ra” Gye Ta Bid el a sipposed 3. i sa Ban Baa Ge ae BLO Gow" am becoming gone.”) ee ve to go /hneed to 267 ugh to got should 20. ve Feason to fo. 7 wa io poet i ea (9 Wide to 28 Dees” BUCA Bore decided toatl would £0... “io Tin meant too. t ihr womtaTRe go ‘Bic ia a HE TaBIE I gS “8 Vavatlowed w gor” oc ais “cain hen Fae) i arc 8 Yatabeo ge Bia ie Tes warthwnile hai 267" Sr Bani! {should 2, — Well Ti just 8 i a aA i 1 yen FI g6." Bi aa ak. ikeProbabIY TW go.” BH wna BAL "i Mage Vi g6 Biwi aN | +a Ta kly fo go aK gS” Bi ATEN 2 alghegs tore (28 seem av eT ie SIA Wao Ge. ie wae Sere Hoke a Bit amaxcaty _B Frokabiy Tort a6. "sear TRE me Se) +i Vi wk Hy BS SRNR GG Oe Orel ta | 22 Whi Sie, Be went” 3 aa neaRE SY edd oak ast a oo ee Bieta tad joer [Oly he is gone! DONG. he wed ogo mere TS aR mR elit BY Gel ls Si He iy 30. TB BE ce | (32 Hopetlly.e ge Tp wT coal erin208 1.2.24 Moditving Verbs Modifying verbs are similar to mal webs, but hey cary - besides their min meaning a ull “est ont or two other meaning iso. fa Mongolian, two verbs ae always connected tnd therefore one of the eVDS's are necessary. me leh 2eh 4-8 Gan the Function of. tobe allowed (5 may! ia Tak wi ayaa aa, Norma Fane tte Gag on pe Sn BO 6° May Feoine it? “Bi opx Bato?” Teeys eagla 1 2° yeni do come in |-Banvos.tonwo,” | tela Baty ; Sob oreo © Whe arpa Ni aR Be / " | aot OY Airbed re8 Bins “© May Tine” Bi FSM TET eee “Novsmoting isnot | Sonok yy? | allowed. Stara Goaoxrya, = Boor gb Bin (© How mc ae RT One PHC” eB OME iheonthe pel suasran eyo Soon Ea wrod Be mh a TF MaSTRIE EC" aR RRO” See ne eme wo a May ane apie" “Sau pT ARERR” “Pgs wo ced WEB SRST | here? yr | |-You can take pictures | “Ta xaania woypar any | ~el creer! HO Bho of | TRS Calioweapasbre” So eo a REE W Ths i allowedlpassible” Se bo Bn Bai ee YT Saovalonednor |r ton arty Pl LB Ge tee | possible, Sonoxryp. tel 8 Grrr Bro 17 Recently gen sila” Bu canna WARIRUPRA” Bind a Therefore, Leould reat _aucat THAD Gaoxoo yout a taunt fawann pecropann BS 68 ai olor | SERIO gC eel nit orn 12.242 Table of Other Madifving Verbs “There is only limited numberof full verbs that can also be used as modifying verbs. They're not commonly used in offic! language, but mainly in colloquial and literary language Depending on which eVDS is added tothe previous full verb, 3 groups can be formed. We look at iese groups in their order of priority. But fis, hece isa list of the modifying verbs and their rough meanings: “Celle” Classical" English") Modifying meaning —I Seana a | BBE Tg HRT tak! is ds ime tae OneseIT 1 eit ie TT Soe a aie” ea ois FT ee aw a Tw209 2 Sem RSE PTE ang HRN Vy TAY aan anne rel ge | | wanna Fige to be sbout wo de something Fs" eee, BATT 4 ES wa ag soiseag ee 1 ape ge eae ds awl Se 1 a we | Similar 0 be ASS une | an a) leone wa ei" eave Sing iw Wark Wa) BPE ST tealsolve, (sally used together with yao") j Example sentences: a) Together with the VD "-»e/-w" po cara ea Bi RANT TT Seed wee) Bes PE TEER We wird (© He gin ang ot Ha one "ESB Tit Grek popes wre Oem aot of things “apisg rapa. CE i | Tvratedown ext Bu ryan one (GN Gatourtinkong)shaae, Geel Ohi tel et Bae © He pobiliy wars. Tyas EAI! ei bob erly probably sultec”) ee copy ee Tene Ete enyaa, SSG a wi Gre rely “He usr have iow” p20 Tyan —— Shout ins roc ia rape TT rea oe i a ‘GY Tai Ma TER™ GL, eee el Saree tox {about this jepaceen | Sexe | "He's on Vacation in thi! | T2p ooo Xenee aniapa Wis “ ‘countryside, doing | X9BT29 613. Sool 8 Groh Maoh So sothing Ith ie wana" Tp amp as ava SB arenicl | * reallyhard inordes 0 |xyyera eax ecron | SREE 7 _ fish tisbook eel Sag tl to © Str O38) Pee. (LEN er aaa) I ES ra rtmmmaya [ol tO he tet en ot PRLS om saeco [cheoetancaeetea ie 7 mena ena L | eponnoaa ys. LMetrated sone el tral 10210 MT KARP ca RE BRITT TEN zs alates, butt me azar Cate F34899 Se oH! ety ley annoy (yian aninns ene! Cera Ee OH nn i y= Ba yy ne Qs) Ba Nariee anaas opxne.* (Se Kl Creed Fr tO 088 | “In colloquial language the fro “aan apxi-"is sometimes writen like his: eax €) Together with the eVDS "1" ia a aay Samet, ia Tar ‘i a a a 1.12.2.58.The Conia A peculiarity of the Mongofian language i the conjunetion verb "r3-", which probably ‘originated from the verb "xawc~" = to say. This conjunetion verb, as the namie indicates, has @ ‘connecting function between parts of speech and words of al Kinds. 1) As a full verb, it has the meaning "to say, to talk’ and is very important in Indirect speech (see pages 198-400), 2) hisalo ued asa conlonton page 38) "Y My name is Martin: ‘Hasaaiir Maprvin 7 io foros tate asin) eg SRP Tet nd Gory What was your me asin?” Fae ii = PP Uchwsyburnamecaled(raeaveainny [OV Cea OY Ode GR Verb. ct and “again?” i © Tan boi a OR a wea” BT We EE GE . "y meal | Eom oa 8m BH QB OE Seely Twa ws EEE HAE BCR Ga LYYIaX E098 vom. © the chide went oitide WO Xyyuavyn ets [Pea Formos per akerapa 1a a wwe" Bn ! Imemioniostyibe | pan aan | [Mismpolantnguness |e 'g |= What does this person oS Tap xyH wee wan rou on | = (He wants) to meet you. * |= Tawrant yyrsax ow Rate! othe tie! poh BO aun | 1 a at wear na— ER Beate | leo ean a yi Fr Gre OH LTO Michael is Said to be ill iuxarinwnin oe | foe L vipeenranrar | mete! BS ire Brea Oly * The construction "=x ra" (ex. dg) is similar to the VDS ™ stronger init intention -xaap” (See page 166), but evena 1.1.3 Adwords ‘We crated the tr ‘adword because neither the term ‘adjective! nor the tem ‘adverb’ ean be SO _geherally used asi would he needed to eflect the Mongolian language structure, An 'Adword’ is a word that describes the following word In Mongolian, such adwords could be used to describe 1) Nouns. (traditionally adjectives’ Imumerats) 2) Verbs (G traditionally ‘adverbs’ 3) Adjectives uatitionally adverbs) A) Adverbs (traditionally sdverds) English example sentences: 1.) She's wearing ance sweater. (Adwordto'swester = adjet Thave three dogs {Adword to 'dogs'= numeral) 2) She sings nicely {Adword to sings = edver) 43) She's wearing avery nice sweater, (Adword to ‘ice’ as adjective = adver) '8) He works very slowly. (Aaword to ‘slowly’ as adverb = adver) Some ofthe adwords can be used with both nouns and verbs. Therefore, the adwords ean be isafed int the following four groups: Overview with examples: {Compare also with the sfx system in Chapter 4of the Appendix) | Aaword to Noun | Adword to Adword | Adword to both Noun and Ver “Adword to Verb (ave) (aweAdw) [Caw NA) (ue) nap ali, VR ealli wap eaitrap ore Fe try Sram |e a rel te reoet back ve 00d hors gallop well well throughly yaa or MARY, a CYP YP tool Fe Od + fa to fae ed exer bad person, ta study poorly immediate TE eal AVpAaH Meu, NA I= | wo ro open + tr free fed sterol na | frores vise 100 fas ca 10 go fast. soon TapaoTRTA [yp BML ERA, TT ABI | Fa ot Sah tel Oh gree omeel square complete futile work / 0 fn vain always Well consider these 4 groups, looking in deal he adjectives (always describing a noun) and the adverbs (always deseabing a verb). Weil explain he adwords fo adjectives ak adverbs thar hte, The td group ofthe char sbove (adwords 10 nouns oF ves). well apna ite eoraet aie racine arte ee en) SEs ‘Ta | This ts my good friend. ‘Sis Manin caret wEa ~ ia i ii TP Fel el ‘ai earned” Ona tai Top aa ve | op saree! Ser el tty)212 2a al iY aia dE TPB med Spee baeton a XAPIPUAN NAPE, — 215 We Tokig won” Onapooe pHoul~/ Eeey wos Geel high above, all things appear, xapaxag yx 3yAin | a : sa eee Mian Leparsana. et ore Soe sO i What soi Wace VouraveFieawapiauta ye yyran'on G2 ce - " Leta ob ont | ‘36 Bai was Wighteied aid” aay sols tha ~ sereamed lowly soon Y Ge Ware ait You by tis le Sis aia a a ae oes owe? uonea Anca 69? | tal terra 0 Sf ta PB My ela ie iis ey STRAIT” Fg gd meee Dymer " 1 Dax a aca ~ pre na RAT pi | jeymons ERCP LH Sak Eel I af te) Sorrel) 6 Di Te SES NO aa Seger “| | aneaapaar we; _ esa ora Frat re tore ‘On ay A TS TOA SED BIN Siege gs ores | Geewetifwhta going" [sateapcanroounctoa! © ol hen walking SS ODOC | Brats tot tore vl or so Nbrctons a hy yo” GT Cebus tnends fb Gof tel el ee downward”) 13.1, ADJECTIVES (ADWORDS TO. NOUNS) 1.5.11. Characterstios of Adiestives 1.) Adjectives (adectum' =the ade thing’) have from their Latin origin a much wider meaning ‘han they have today, These days, they usualy eefer to words that describe a noun. Since we have create the tert ord for general meaning, ‘adjecive'in this book always refers 10a word describing a noun. 2) The Mongolian adjectives describe colors, qu movements, ee of oun: ies, sizes, masses, characteristics, Peeled aaa Veg ie 6 aati way. ee he FERRO TATRA Beek Bag al TNT) Fa ies aR eharaeieaiee"WuBN Sopiarroit A ein213 .) Mongolian actives are never declined less hey ave used ik @ Roun when the noun is rapped. Note than vs cae, the CDP SH marks he omit NOUN, [8 TGiNe ie the Breer Hala WOFSORIE TS Sel Oe eg) 1B) Give i ie ite") Sia BAF HE HN” LP EIS GS Wee oes TR | something exe" om eget. 4) Mongolian adjectives can be evided into 2 groups: eign aves" YOp WOA "Tes ee hl la “ea sits BRT ae (see pages 49-54) aR "ages eT a a | pane ae iat 1 1,1,3.12 Placement of Adiestives Te ajenivescan be used nto ways : tribute ~ ‘Teoughe ‘nice shirt.” Bit Toe Wamu apna, [Bodine ae! HAT Balan prnanirme—“hsomae aaa Escomplements) | | St Adee tribute Aetives Such adjectives always standin front ofthe non ay Bak W'S Wig Na Ho TST Bes eal5 able, © unpoon moog Sata, | META AoA eG GA rel ([Sintonoit aiuto pa aeares peop cans, yb Orly tee o ' wear” Tame aope oie san? nantan ohwen es | soe ae opie sone! Fa 8 jay the teacher tag Oieeiep baru BuIA GOT | ava nereatng etm. [conaay Sunoaa as. TTI I or a — Coa em | [eT may~ camaNr pRB WAT oat ~ 1 ‘one needs 2 sharp pencil. apatites xoporit | ~ 1” Oiie grandfather fas wo” Matiait speed P aiiae TFS eq ae reat Mon OE Rr Bo te (8 Vike motted material bie saan naainVRal TGS) Gee Boake |E [Tike moned aoe (Gleuskiadadinand214 Ilda Predictive Adiectves (Compleents) “These adjectives were orignal als atibuive actives because We mown that followed, was opel He big (He (a Bima). Nowa te act, ald» compe ae together with the ver (eg toe) builds he peice Therefore te aie reicaive actives 1s tren Such ajectves are always at the end ofa sentence. The sxiary verb "Ga= ora Particle oul follow Sex ao pages 194-195, where we ve explsined when "ear" is needed My Tae al” i wT ERS We ea This jou ale. Sas AA GU "LY Sat es (6 Basta Seis aa” aap tae RUA Bee oP Foye ogee « Cs on is Vey aE” TYR RY HHT aaay BaD go ogo — __ ARYY. ot ag © wy dori Minis RSD! aged NAY BOO WRU BNE” MT WORSE ad aoe P ameaenrnenas sapien ee Fe Ee at REO RIED ae! Sot eel The spring season HCE. Naupui yaar" GSeal seg (The spring Hee Naepi sane al Wit ed TRS ER Vey ta’ Sus ean BURT Ge py etl ALBIS Ord of Adicetives If there is move than one adjective for w word, they are writen consecutively with we, commas between. Exceptions ae the predicaive adjectives which demand a conjunction like "Soroan” "asd’ (ex. de), a) i ie igh oni NANFA Cand el sa ranges of Kent, Khan- /ongp eatxatt Hypyyttyy2 ™ ai, and Sayan (cmap) Orel s Ore nel 8 17 The ele, sve ives af Xap OROH TAH Gel al ‘heen Onn ob Tu | yeragar as mapas °TOEN EN er Pe! {from a poem) { ried» tee + Grech eel ne bout a Sill BiT HS RHEE, [blue notebook. ubinap a>uT9p asian, Ll Beh MW eh (Nay Take aaa Ni 3 BRIDE BOF OT KW tre By Gro Tha pea aera "NO AT iS z ae ome. and mbes "ree dap el eee Oy ha hdd Role “The adjctive which is most directly Yinked fo the noun needs to be placed closest to it. The ‘nore logically and definitly an adjective deseribes the noun, the closer iis placed. Generally, the following rule canbe followee which differs from the English sitive order rule only in the adjectives that describe the ogi ofthe noun, “ei Vala Naber" Masi (Abe, Téinpraiaré"* SE [Coler r ays Bio wiih axe CYB TSE HID reid 0 } [est from hres apm worse oeais ig ior —~Yi aaTsed - frvosious fast black | ye ruse is : | Japanese cas. ‘(Kap MaLUMH #8caH. Sroscttee! Stereo! Sit 9 fete? | Gp hi pol opr inte ET Oar grande has a" Waa wea TOE GS ee 1 “veautitu, =) all, square, | t-xansraopnamct | i is sor Seadin! On fore! black, loeally-made, Aap sonot usips> bu | | wooden table ' ye aye oor lo Le.3Aad Dvneses of Adictives “There are 3 dere: Positive degree (normal)big sie beautiful Comparativedegree: bigger nicer tore beautiful Superlative deg UHeiggest thenicest the most beautiful Ibs Positive Desree “The first degree ig called ‘positive’ (Latin ‘positivur = ‘given. This degree is the same as in English TH ie ie ea wes” Tsp anal Vaal SSP SB taal acm SS [oworeren ; (8 Tse a asthe oa Be sgool Rl EM 8146 bilge ad" Manat ax aft z — eeycuteciien | aumpaum ryan | 9 hl Gata Cre oot @ There was an interes ""TIaryypr cao” SSeS tore He Goel “ting book inthe shop. xorrarl wow Garicay, “Te 9° wis Te THis mother cooks well” 3ax« Hb: ‘x00! « os 1 (RNS OE PIM po gor | eorreeeec deg, ae Reick Me Bio shut A TY ong! he ata “AC Stak pepe meee aT Mll:d2 Comparative Degree ‘The second degree is called ‘comparative’ and indicates already, by ils name, dat things are compared. Ths degree can be expressed in many Ways: 1.1.4.1 Using Ablative Case and Adjective ‘The most widely used comparative degree is bil with the ablative CS. In poetic language (but also in colloquial language) this form is very popular. |) Voi ae ater ain a aaa ETOP ‘BY AlsovoT more expaviive™ “Apa rimwonicoe RST EH trot than beer. eat oe an Sl Tet216 ap Ty ei y spon Ta yma BBA TST oe gael aes plane ase thon ouroucop cake | tbe soond I P Leelee el Goel | ie [Eee Boldis ‘wearing ‘Goria tacuaae Waraair ‘Ol _Growvunieshithetocks [usnwencoan ayaa S77 ‘try good ashi whiter | Canta xaparaay Sana, Mort GoW py reed ta ' Geto ol Yours ca ig” NYY GAN NEHER GR ceed cos (© pte pith ack! ehtuencow opr HBr ‘ex Oe aeker ta ashes”) BOref Gal M5 FV My wider a man wih Oarai dam aie Ue ont tal pls Agolitneat tra eyo uarann . i | heat water thom mit) Srromrawyie sya, ARH HR Ae tl xa 1 My yer ai” "Arr SAR "a ("Cote eiy more nnn nat np a. | precious has 14 Son") iol fal tere Os | 1.1:3.1.4.2.2 Using Repeated. Adjectives and the Ablative. Case ‘This comparative deere form is eivale to the English whiter than white’ hoter than hot which so ily sea Instead ne would say Severely Cl extremely cl clu! langage blood coi amn cla Rate The adjectives repeated ising the blnive CS inbetween aT Oaiide ws Severely ote 7 [Budaryyreae aT” IG Gage « PP Vearuul® Cchardervhan | aapyyn wax aypran, hard") (ies eds) Se Gre ol Ora6 el © Only Twas ive an ext” Han SYRACUSE Geet mel ict sk mere aaatranap omen | Alcalde dtc”) rel OW Gere to! Gree Your sie is taeeeaiby”~ Wain ayy WOPAIOGE GT Se. - Fane cecay, REDS HEN w ("sweeter than sweet) FB nO Braye tv Ore 1L13..42.3.Using the Postpositinns. “aan, AAU, MT SHR ‘The English word ‘ke’ can be translated with "sar" (a, like, similar, "user (ike, as, simian, "anus (same, identical) or "uata9" (as big as, equivalent) and be used for a comparison. The words "Mat" and "iver" could be interchanged with each oles, but i's good to make sure tht the sentence as 8 whole sounds good. "agnin” demands eitver comizative or gentve CS (eX. ©), "ainHo0" needs geniive CS (ex, dee) and is only used for things that can be measured aD Ny maiher a whe] Minn a Oy UE as whiteas milk” (MoT) uaraass OTrnT9m, Be sas einig a a Tap Yi toe Oho 8) oe & Giaccone” el Bh os become as famous XCkcowan amin | ro ee Sipe Michel anapran cy araune Oxted aed Fr te ho |ixiGon' (aor) Soaps yen | ! Ia "Maan SP lt dy Se ee stihabigeet rome ton eae come217 erase ea ayes Ra RCS Ts [gems mamefs aamasrvere 6am egy! arty som fo | LU 3.L42.4 Using the Adwords Swayy, apa “These adwords ci be placed before any adjectives. "HnYY" (excesive/superfluoustoo ruc) is stonge nits meaning than “apa (edyelyfarelya ie). Sometis they can be sed topeber fee. Example: Be bleger than alte bigger han ———_-much bigger han Tom “ane tow anc apt now “aac unyy Tost ie ee i ri ee td tl | / HYY OMIM Sel Biel Oath oo i aiad VHRR HAE |G ces RS we that file smaler Garay yayyamry |S (Gham this one)? TY oil (HR tal) ta Bol © Your eld is nde bi” Tana RSE PERS taller than my son, MUMHb apa eHpep 10M. Toreeh sol L Seen Ono! G8 tal fey rp ‘Fhe pails olsen maiek” Cpa A Vpiaae WAVY | aod nce pethan ee auc tayenynan | SOD TPE TTD 2 aie ied a ie ap alae apa ‘heavier than | any HHA TOM. deh d hd Sunerlave Dearee ‘The td degre, the highest one, is called ‘superlative Thee are many ways to expres LL3.L43,.Using Sxanernis Ty Usually the superative is expressed withthe following owo words: "xanarviAn" withthe meaning ‘of all, of everything’, “ryvis with the meaning ‘extraordinary, extremely, finaly" ‘Togeder withthe aljectve big we sen get the following supediatves: bigger than al ‘extremely big the biggest. In colloquial language, musly "xayirHhn” 1s used, snd “Tydnbi is More forthe weiten offic! language Sometimes other words are Used to express a superlative, but only in poems, songs, oF other twnten forms: [8° )'The are she ete” Tyyial Gon xanaraeiind Te, 1 Se Basi ec aeasteont! Serena. Sennen MOOR & ei ly "Bi i! Maia aria eG ‘Bool gol ha lithe circus, a icom: Uvipxan ryinanine ese om | parably astonishing radxanuimrra mo |L_[ performance was shown, avyntoyiryson a) 98 ol ol treet218 sa i ie rea” aaa YW HVA” Ts aT attentive ‘ahanaras Caf Econ, i Frere Oxfol ore of Corie ‘hai tree” a iin VAIN ES) by industrious person! tacar xy 29). ° 1 indstrious pe aacuacar xy} iy some | (13.432. Using Genitive Cass and Repetsion When using a double adjective with geniive CS, samething similar a supelative is formed withthe meaning ‘the highest of hight bigaest of bg’ which English could also be expressed ‘with prewords ike all-powerful, ‘omnipotent. super-stong’ 7 RiiWleage Swe ih Mais 6H Tae ~ eNihe highest ofthe high ona on | ad vance ane Both ST nt a Sed Ti onder to Gio Mogi, We Bi Monro gS ogatenl hecsedaauper ong may. avinnryna anny SORE SM SH wl |_Cthe longestoflong ¥ays.") _xon 3aM tyyncan, Grol Forte lo Yont@ we! robe 1.3.15 Modification of Adiestives ‘Through modification, dhe meaning of an adjective can be slightly changed without changing intoazother word category. In Mongolia this Is done im Wo ways In order to weaken the meaning, suffixes are used which are called diminutive suis, In odet (0 intensily the meaning, adwords ac used. (There is only ome intersayingsulfx.) IL 3ASI Medication with Adword Suffixes (AWS!) 113.15, Dimisive AS oxan ‘This AwS serves to build diminutive and affectionate forms. In English, such forms can be expressed with the sfx “ish' in words like reddish, yellowish, or with ap awe like “quite, ‘rather’ As mentioned before, the meaning changes only slightly. The exception is "can —> "cama (exe). Note, tht with some adjectives, the Tina consonant ais dropped when this Sux is ‘aed (exe ac Salle RE TS a 6 bie ee red i cn © Sain” rely Fae tol oc ar le ial” FB oe Bieta area rT Sorel arc) alee? Saline Gaia pee too | : A13.1.5.42 Dimiruive as “cnrapt aaa “These wa AWS'S re similar in meaning tothe "xaH" suffix, but ae mianly used for colors and slaes and are ve) popular in colloquial language: “Avwrap, herp, “o7erop,(0)sTop, ike “ish, butused for comparison exe ayy. Ay. but sed moe gener TBs" awn Bop 1 ogee teas ee fe yaar tae Ta Rapanaae peg XaPALY219 Sco ‘BaP RRR RRR TRO Gage dee iste irr ried ciate [Vite sexi al kind) Bn ynaanais aN” GY Sopmce peal Gooey ‘ofred) olouses.Bypran. 1.1254. inosine As ‘This AwS serves to intensify manly agjctves which express colors, sizes, aud temperatures. In English translation, weld probably use the word 'very' mos of the tive Rule: Take the first yale ofthe adjctive and ad “= Example white = ua-raan ery white Us uaraai Novice that adjectives tat can serve a adverbs could slap ake this ANS (ex, a Ti cae a eae TY Wp TR brother got very black. xap Bonin then the active follows as @ whole [ei onbrt H4) | 8 a in he sigppe” "SH apa Ta RB hoa | SSecreyeee Mea TO © Ria ke Wee Brg OER RACE IE” SE emi Misambeue someon ena uiet| fw ik Slo” i ABN OHI SY gr “a rag peng = BOESIER et oP tel © NSE RSE SRE AI Sed ry 1 Samcone) ro tis") 3 woman rand” 6H Syne Goad chrery dear aient | ynanron 2enpaah plans, arto Se [nl le eel al oot Albl82. Modification with Adwords 1.3.82 Adwords ns, Tt aaah te Meaning er The adwords “Maui” (very), "Hx" (big. tem), “ry (exmaordinary), "WoH" (even more), and “naan” (extreme) show the degree of the characteristics the adjecive expresses. They cin be translated in many’ diffrent ways. "ry" and "oq" are almost exclusively used in the written language (poems, songs, or very official: ex. e+) In the colloquial language, taut" and "x fare most widely used (ex. a-b), but among the youth words lke “aFiwaap” (highteningly) have become populat. “Aaah tends to have a negative taste fi (Xe). Moni ary ian” Fir i a Ee gel Hale AST BEE _iivetoc non warren, Tha ad Weal re. op nv ae a i Sl Pra dacs waaay" ypu pan [nel are oory Pel tod | careful ob, an, SET STs ero TRY a Oily tis ond anew i i Tea IW oy Rl ee nia 2arpap. E° this is Yar too Bepensivel (™ 3 88H ¥ zy t ee ee oe220 .19.1.82:2,Adwonts “sor apxM AOHAYY, AAaE ‘These adwords have the meaning "too ‘extremely .", “over. The szengest in meaning ed ‘mast emotional one is "aan" (eX d). For a mote mate-of fact Statement the other 0 are Used, whereas "xoTopxian is stronger than "Z3HAyY™ 3 PUREE wou ae "TSH Bia IMBVY TS) ached een topo ely expensive, yustan Gana 16° My father is foo strict." Manin sas oT apni i ‘i OT a ae Vesa ang" a rapa ait” eee i ly aed |e. (aniaa aimee (© Nosema i! Wa se x WORF ey Faw te money. (You al fartoo | McaH Woe z | imich’money!) ihsbe Meaning, 10! (.13.523 Diltecent Adwords.with the Meaning. absolutely. tally, For some selected adjectives thee exist special adwords which expres also a kind of superlative, Sometimes such an adword can only be used for one single adjective. 2 Faia ar a aig a a Teel eas " ataly cong, ‘dead wrong (73 ony Toni Gon | completely diferent _ © absolutely stupid ‘thick-headed wan veaat seul Eserg ek | | eat rok ‘mashes otenind wan corny hme tally wrong dead wong en Gypsy | Ae Seno / © completely bind 4s blind as a bat Tar coxop ered owe completly can death sen mar nyey nl om comp) la eh a rum ar Surrey See re © totally young in the bloom of youth | usm ranyy nl wring comple bv feetive juan xox me bsotuely cold ieecold juan xyes Re Fable nee ai as zeny absolutely black pitehblack |maay'Tac xap Spel ae Io “abolutely dk plc da | maniac xapaysyn Sl Sel Smet Bal cet fierysed (ac ysuaaH Fal eb! |_| totally bot Siery-te | ac. xanyyes etl Seber Tally 65 iron-aiey Wait 6vspat P Srerat2 2:42, ADVERBS (ADWORDS-TO. VERBS) ‘This is one of the 4 subgroups within the adwords. Adverbs always describe a verb. In the Mongolian language, adverbs haven't developed lot. This 1s lteady evident from the Introduction to the adwords. There ace only a few original adverbs. Many of the English adverbs are builtin Margotian with either the instrumental or the dative-loeaive CS, or in 8 ‘iferene analytical way. In this Part, we will divide today’s adverbs into gramamat sage (in semantic groups), 1.13.21 Original Adverts Under origina adverbs, we understand words that aren't declined and only exist as adverbs. ‘This means that such Words don't serve a the same me as an adjective (ike "caRH") oF asa oun (like "opon”) YS i aT. | Wea a co © Ween BEE BEA Tp AN NOES ST a eT OL el rom te Counryage. | wren | She wil na come soi op Mod BIT SAT Eas ap iow © Oe se SP ATA RA PTC oe oe Leta talk to Your rattan aia ~ Goan ae toh | : span 8 inh naapals Guy Shai aap apt sar Gpsgds OF avermlcquiety. —_scoporran, oP Mri ® ar 9 | 1 He purposely offend6& Top viawait? RIAA” Gop] Yee conemwel aorgeel | al groups and then discuss their oMnoocor. 1 LA2ZPassive-Roos Adverbs “These adverbs can only be used with certain verbs. Inthe same way that passive roots (ee page 35-36) bear a certain meaning in themselves, so also do these adverbs, Many of thers ould be translated as broken’, but the adverbs tell us how something got broken. The chart below shows the difference te:ween lansitive and intransitive verbs, The two transitive forms lifer in the following way 1 the verb with the adverb (¢@. “xyra uoxn~") expresses an action dat hasn't heen planned. * the verb with the transitive verb suffix (e.g. “xyrast~") expresses an action that has been planned. This difference is clearly evident withthe ve 1 analyze or Yo purposely take apart ‘to breakin pieces {waste apres by Wel a | Ugespa fo breakin v0" 3) "Tae adver a ani “ aya okie Brak pieces © fer Sah rae | t0Smath up (8 arapa- ieee rare doi i bleak fom | Smaly aa ies, apa aap” anal ales MOR TS Sa oo ror Mea emt | (Ths el BROKE at pees YF ERB TAY Soy deere He igcousgee ie Ge BROKE TB win Vp Ty my assy inset) ayeancge na Fe ele Soret He stashed his pe Top 20 VARIES Joes il Rm ChE AT22 dod2-2d_ egrvien.of Possve: Root Adverbs [C Raigga Fi Ting Wa ia aa oY [iors in pieces ro only [eg dishes) aed Bo yea aia Oo Bek apa “ . te getong thin things) | ar sit eat i “Hep: material skin) a asa “teil Ga |G" ABBE 10 Shae, 0 Split rare eer eg bug har hig) ibs ow aE To smash, to destoy re oe sovuconik a bomb or yan) 1 oF aot GE | Teg towover marmy) © ai | oie SNES 0 Beak apart a ae hotter) one ic ae io crash (@ mash fo Quah) pT aa = SSE nou tog tah Tie Te ap i Ta 160k through to o ti cee _,HORRgs Myce ep all, doo, Window) jae Woxis Fatar, aga="" Ho oe out, fer out, , " fog joint, ey Te ayes aE {opal oat eg kie _Lbetween wo things) 1.2.2.2 Use of Rassire-Root Adverts [JSavornemmcy [onyyrmpubnam — (eC onary.) Bist" Aihine sara uonin, OO Gta ati el (6 He broke’ tie dear" Tp xaavit-anki ape air god ie eas i ao onl Sra! 8 Saree See © He Wiese id Tare "Tsp Bap BARA” Teen @ Y arco poiceslin into ani Teetel 4 1Sp erm trgh [yn apniteen seatac : the door of my Mat ads Cow) raran [slo pt ly OH) : BO aR pl ah Sol 2 the olaiew poke wp ryan 6 (crema arr i ee rel Sete! ahi yer 1939, the OW a ay MOP,” BET EH | SURTBRESSEI® yuan ronn amon | Fly Gi owl © forte | Mirela tied SNE oS el 8 | Bislier” L [rene el Bl Fes Ey Soa page Till” Mi GT ROBBIE eed pl el ae tee siocapar, eran yeaa” FETs sggsinie ba Tipioisep nai vane were crushed. contaor Hal Zepar eae et223 1 Be Aven pastes Bi Fan AANIR™"THECT Seger ~ through the midle of YnaakGaavap xovsit | |) Ulaanbaaar. Ayaayyp XBT rapaar, | WheOmes® Goel vel Grohe | Ley arnting of Seer a wT Ee a Ee WTA Sion Wi probe Nyeran CRIT TTAR Ewa | ane wean ewes eee 1,132.3 Mediicasion of Adverbs ‘Adverbs can be modified in three ways: ‘Adding a suffix (declension) + Using them repeatedly or in combinations + Using adwords dshidal Medication with Adword Suffixes (AwS'9. If adverbs are modified with a suffix they can be called derivative adverbs in contrast 10 the Driinel adverbs. Such derivative adverbs always have their origin with another word, With fost ofthese adverbs, the derivation is stil visible today. Many of them use the RS (see page 108) (32. Breton AWS “(0m If the direction sutfix "-(r}u”is added, the adverb shows a direction and answers the question "where to? The opposite direction form is built with the ABlarive CS (question ‘where from). Wie i Va oi rom") Ta Kale APH OTST Seely tad tried BS | White ou ig (IT TR aa ETT ge pS OS HR i oi ew ERAT” TS WAGE BEC SST Gene ged HET go we RESTS “Tip Won HHI SY Gee BY Gel Overview of most commonly used adverbs with th direction su erireny ‘this Way" V2" THAD) oie GY) thal fee Or) one) | AMMO Gree Go) ese) 3 aay a Bly fw aa aT” ae ey a oe 5 FRR ga QU) RIE” 5 RARE Se 7 wane” gee Gey [TARTS | i © aT ie Gul) BHCRWAETT 9 yportes) pew Ge) forwards 10 Sst) See Cul) wBWaFAS™™ TY HOOLITOST”~ Se @ dow ‘This Sui is added to "Ghena™ "Yparutaa)" is algo used i the meaning southwards Examples: _ 1 Please it ROWS wad UCAS BYY "FS BO pr | \ | aeapa f Ser 1 Now Oho HSE es °Y" Weild you please hand” Ta Yyriir Ta ee5 v6 Ses IP RAMIES Comat BV ee226 ‘2° Now towards the left” Ozoo ayy rap aw ~ ” ~~ i i Bal et Sr See ‘Oxoonop 6H face forthe who Gs). nop MARL " Tuna esas eeet eA hy | Please exe ie GHAR) Bie rabbit A Sid beet made yourun here and jaa onoH 36992 2 there Somany times Gan yysuapen Bn Ged © tr Ora ei A Cone here! ‘Mania (3° ave warwoae: lee” Tope al” TST alg pa Weel (Please ake that took and | apna oreo sonl eH Cre prencloelte) 4 belied aaa Fara [ol rs deen! 8 ool pre °C Bess om ig —~ Fouad (3 rete a aaa Weep aS FVHBBBAIE gh ne Ooo ‘on going back and forth | ran wa uaa | oven base prac st Banaue, tl GY 8 Grad Fai ale 3 Hein ot of ea pe Eel ot tl roel nel ye yh Papas ©6° Would you please’ come li Ta goer se Garly es [pico Taraneh, [eee ol agente eh Oly 7 “Tesi poo s RHA Rope re! tO ee! fe This car drves invita backwards. ape 6 Es Ui _ - tel Fatal xomttt OY tere 9 Nees ie OR ESA oly sein ash Se el ego OY B Twa! HSB tl = : oa iene aa IVE” ST ae Be / [sgt cana om edo TO The plane tok ott" OHTA RoPOR. eT eache Ge meee gt ORT! me ery Oe asa TESS Salk : Sore hse ss ong |uiasp ama aga |e MY oe) ND 11 Tory. fonon yaaa Bria St ow © tyes® tl ge othe 1132.42 Moyement Ay f the movement suffix ig added, the adverb expresses a movement within a certain place, It lanswers the questions Where abouts? 7[On] which way?” Compare this with the usage ofthe Jnstrumental CS because this sufix as been desived from the Instrumental CS. This ean be Clearly seen with examples | and 2 + yyraap (1964), TYYT29p (onae®). Note that we have ‘omitted the RS in Classical Script (rf) in the hat below (due to lack of space)Ds Overview of the most commonly used adverbs with this suffix: (The English anslation may poorly reflect some ofthese movements) TTYvsrO9) ggg arouid here 2 OTYYPO9ROD)| ag 5 RSE mc ASRS awe ‘lars y Ss | ii (3° aRVNBLaR GSeGeoundOaes "BOTA Spee nda 1 SH) ee HIRE TIT wag we 9° spina Ag eee SE” TO Ys) 11 aNBURY Senge abe TTD Hai “aim wes Examples Oe Tn te old avs We iy Tp eae “Genghis Khan passed by ria xan spor [here cneen | be New ava wasn" a ROS Sa PNertiee px ara [eeB MG Hh Ores forse? Ye ive we Vea 8 ap AIAN BYR end Ope dane over at your (place). 3YAruntir awoxyynae Sprse oY tr el BB | ai a Wat ks Tp a Seca Bo | (ate vac ths mind | Goucw at ral Gr eth a {iatathe tials over woman ont! met rel od ooo thereaway from me) al 5°/When walking outdoors it Nya apa Gg ara [inecold season, onehas 0 ypusaawina 98H ‘wear warm clothes yhllac oMc0x S18 col Grote See ' Spt Grol 8 tite fot (8 BV RSG aid Hi SN EE om? By - srecamseigee - UID el sent 1 The iver GW Ta We TOR GT VRE” Get Sareea exeG® Goel | 6 Tus hone alain ie" io mop RNS” gee ae ea feat Cinshonehants [roserbrae pry, | < i een ny dst infront of PORNO sed Fan Ment ol Set iS} 9 They're Sitting quite far in”) Fa HMnisaA aj | antag cpt Seana TO When watching a concert,” Kouitépr Yaaxoa a ae - isgoodtostinthe ont. Yoayy yea cok ‘i i Grate teen oO ere yu re), cars Orou mary me ’ 3 Ha dave dowaltiers [Seuneamegy ng (Pome Lye be “rere SHH ia thd26 Note ‘Many Mongolian adverbs are builtin an analytical way with we iyerumental, for another CS. Thats why they don' appear as one word (like in English) but rather as 2 chain ‘of words, which is common in adverbial. The borderline between adverbs and advecbials is, therefore, very narrow in Mongolian. I depends on how long such an analytial construction already exists and how much of the original meaning of the words being used is kept alive. From the Classical Serit (vhich has been revised), we cin often sce which analytical adverbs have become fixed adverbs (eg. "nana, Iusteatio - yeuasicar™" Ya eat" Ba ~ i _amlation. inthe iad" Ta | aT - ~ aE ake” "Bake Ba bapheantanraap > ‘ ihroughiby the Fegrettably by te. sapawcarraneaap reqistable’ — retable circumstances ies Wye Ea “mrSuaRTG wie aay We ie oe __. ing the dawn | oiloaip Sana FoR ‘ay ie wy aero iiareeniep 2 Hiokeo oaep (bie Bias =~ bares aay eat [eis ay ate” aaa [air Bana Sana SEER age a OTR aTIGT ] i on | | Yaa Yasin Ea ca ae NT aa adh ana ea ee oo wR TABI a wo “| co “ eee oe bal Tgreconeio nr aan mas) ot doings, what ofcourse oct aryn mane + si) | ttapoen?™ | / 43.232 Modifiation wth Word Combinaions Different new adverbs can be built by ereating pairs of words, Some of these pair words have ‘meaning by themseives (eg. "apaft), aers ze only thymes to the first one (e.g. “uapar”) Some of the passive root adverbs appear in such pelts (e.g. "HOBT WyST”). Mans imitating Iwords (eg "ape ape") are being used inthis way (@g- noises or movements are mitted), We iy nde) i OE ai ABTS cache with great oftironucon / fiat CANS Bel Sor et et et Baca T Wat gale" aT TERRA CORAT— @ue Ooel) eB Ole | | drunk, I remember onl janIcaH TY TYYHh i Saguly siathesnd.?spuemuraygarcapar 80 Sernnl ¢ Sxgen Oro! Beat at) con ein ay Bt iy” (Boi wax SGV ATP Beek Socal rgd © ofschootvageeh. open yyere227 a [oi wo Wie Wal“) Tp apo ai’ I> EY J ped smear la Cp eae (OURS SUI HS te Saal. SH CTION Vaiaala SB ly Tasso i Tae reaps anne a | tal tens bel SO) if fiat oa Taw [Beayyrsmaie Be an onl REIL tector { yma 1 en ie Wa SBR "Tap yp Tee HES i 7 SE ae we ve 1 He tes i Bogs “nis roo im chaos. \ssonies YX ha OY gk Sok Og paluticuimn ene. | Those hada girl TP KOE TAD TAD ST Gged Sek ek Cet remporallytsping")__awoieoe (ies Paes Fa el a | “th im completely Ripon Be Ay ay BEAL on gt Rr BCE EB APC mad Ha | through, I BNET Me | “Tet hiv a be OF” Bi TYYIEFOR aed Soe imes inthe street, ryaanoxHa eB [Boum Taoporten, Ge Sr ent Oacotre sO ext a Win RT| Kye CATR YPC Tyee Cdage Aogb Seg theuees RYSTOA GA YOU pore C te “hn ery | Tora. Greet ie erly fore! ‘a Wonieone) has broken” Banana ~ | Gthewinowsorte | uoeyyanr uomuas TCE Sey Sry oat house xaraxara uoxinic>. | Brahe ov zero’ tore 3) trea i ES Top Kawa VYCER ee apart saran a aliet ot ai op nd.” ALES A BOE Ge a Bo Foon eT borne ere _Gomtchiee’s song) AW Thesoliesimarch Lojane aca ce | sharply information, | ape ape anxana, ete ae 7 Shea het aye Na HE tent tvoigh theses. aa ovat, "She Wake ake wack”) Tp RUE AE Skea away, hives FTA gh arava igh" bra Worn SpA aly T sseen Mashing SN EI Tee Or et (1 Soa oa sige eR { oad erred or bored; xabeyyreap wantrac oe [epee “vaftas amare WH Otel A ol Grom a Baa ine aaa pig ~ | ba Them 7 4 See jm arte. | een ap Sry OH Yer? Orel |208 77 The Si Bibl USA pa aT” 3e we BR BS Bow 1132.23 Medication with Adwords AAs mentioned in the introduction tothe adwords, adwords can describe nouns, verbs or other Adwords (lke adjectives or adverbs). Here we give examples for adwords that afe used to describe adverbs. Note tha the same adwords ean also describe adjectives (se pages 219-720), Sometimes, such an adword could be dropped if the context ofthe sentence allows tha (eX). [a Potion Sings Wry" LOR a at ST Bag eed emcee (Seamer earenay te mais Ta a ae Wide atarnpes, el Sern ren See (Re RLS seach hp aaa RT ecm 1 worked to mu raat yupaae OnUInEOM, Sieg Creorth Oh Irie ia Wieser ona [ESaas aap Gey Sa fend Spterinl o even wore | Sapunneat * © aba gullet wie ioe BARI Ae eadly yesterday. | myynatlantunencan mitted ‘ [eLats stuay eve beet! 'Ynaw cat paral 357 SP agar L 0 torah tigre ferot! J eM fate Kn this if aa Vy FY ~ - — really wel [yroxaap can Mane. | i BORER ONO Sek NL Carll eel [Roxana i AS aD 6 rl cod Sg» 5° Guo staat ~~ GRRE EIDE yal Goel) Soro extremely) well cypeat i Com” = best grade) - _t . coe [V7 Forsome days, he "Tp Soa op may, | reer mach |) haat lea at (ony 1.3.24 Semantis, Classification of Adverbs ‘And now we will» without regard to the grammatical groups ~ divide the adverbs into semantic groupe according to their Usage in speech. You may alo want to refer to the adverbs in postpositionalfuetions, explained on page 284 132.4, Local Adverts, Local adverbs alvays answer the question ‘where? Overview (a selection ofthe most common ones) Pepa Tag Tike ra ai" Se, Sie out oa vie bak eggs TE FAT 113 ian Bae TP THOOP™yye | Hi HLS29 Examples: (The numbers refer toe numbers of the adverbs inthe chart on the previous age) a _ here tomorrow Lau yynns Nec Geeuc shy" Ghee eal eA Bye Demet cama i vida 5 (ae peers [READ eA [ere het he at |S" What will you do tie" /Ta rmonap SBT SY aio oo day after tomorrow? a sete a 6 Wage or done’ ay AT ae os aS 7 Ta et ya” "YB aera amelie ate ell ails Fa Thavent see i sige” ry ita OR BO aT ak ert ecto tt then, gece BAYA, oy Trant iowa seBecana nya TTY Gam ae? out this later. Taran aaa. eH Se tty {10 Thecome soi Tokay Mn Ho HT roi age wae ona amp Fe Tex el ro oi el Bre beabigiown. 2a Gait 3 : 1 He just ated" Top ca yeaa | | apbean,2a (TE caine eel on") Tp aaa Teoegt egreed Grated tl Sere he eouny xohoawene pean. ae 157 ita Ce bey Wi. Raatap oMWOlop SBE" Bek PCY aT & LMpCOH. efervrn — 1 | lee ie eal” Ui onoaiogPIRGHT 1K eek OAT Te i “oda MpSp a. + = 4 19" Hecoier Rane Wie pes GT OR SAAT Tok po | I [ype __ 1 Yes ea eine | Osan M0 TP FITS Fay awit ae SAO Tate el Oo tae 18 Toorak BATE GNonl C Harel Geely 16 hi a Wa tea” Ti na WET cee TN el al om | OTT Maik War eiemiber” RYH TBAB ATT agen Body | (histume forever. | Tyysnun wpm | | suuiaa aypeax Gorn, Gfal overran! SM @ Ih a xt 1 PISS eanbarRGE” ACT VYHME HET sp oGl Cyl Sere ere always. aypeane napa, 7" ¢ Ker - 9 Lest ae Ete a RE RAT el Obl 2 ase renters (RESIN al Conte test 21 Me na es" op MA Hae al a re | 20 Shana Wes ee 7 23° sala dy Tor Tap aan YVR ST Corel Vl BOR Owe | 2 Frown Sr anu “jer ae Be ei Gy tatagamplane ° oueratnnnpan_ | See! 25° Pra vicky aa ap Typ Baa a {Sites ame de Typ) wae bapean, oa lee gi me ts Book | Wid ‘waaan 343 ~T immedi ow gap * sroopas Xpol Bil RC ome 28 Tha Rie ol he ai” Sp ayaa ROR Gey atonee oto Han " sent Seinen Sent 9 OY tender) Rumaaatap 5. | wane So tehmPhmet Oe Nhe 30 Sie eae Twig Tap opRHBA (suddenly, she stated to | eanytaoi neat eS NS oD eget tatel Orel (ing) 3 Fro i 1 ine ai eet atch amovieat the Tea penne anor i (theater eee eT ete! Soe Seach 8 foe | 2 Somes Tete ap Een ig beck vyvatraa yu / cfemetan ara 8? Seon! ao tree! Oem! So22 [SS TTive petminsennly iT Ba Praia [Ulaanbaatar Sanne amtnapnar. | TEST — 8p Aehemdoreet 8 Oe i “34 For tivo days it rainer ‘Roep xower Tye 1 | continnously ope opeon ‘wren | Ll - i nS Seal ok Braves | _Temporal adverbs combined with cach othe Font have time these akira 80 aah Bearley sine a” For og 9 THT Teed gel i neet he: | ware BH TYYHTOR 2) ethane NDE trol te Gott HW ao 98 Bo pst wilting [Soxtanenen © [FREY Sox rey oe erly] ‘for my Chinese visa. xyvoraan Typayyp Op Wwiem@emal 0 Charo wc wee Sesame? == 413.2,4.3 Modal Adverbs Modal adverbs answer always the question ‘how, ‘in what way?’ Overview (a selection ofthe most common ones): Pe Sata rae Tae ANT) RT Cote eh SRE sa ON Coe 7 ES | (SRW gage secretly Top pureosely 7 Wats Jeri ool) Seer Se ‘cal rai | Fete, ae eg 1 Si grag” SEH ARI gg I 1 a GS Tat EM “ine ee psa ey Sa raauan v9 od OO) 46 a SoS? aor (1 a et 8e iy 18) 6p Sol anne OS SPR) EN Soe! ey a a Thaingeodct | pany wats Cane tood iE Aeeeteel el Pcie T Wyoue fend THBP Oy eel Soe PSS rel IRR patel or ame mB 13°o'a large degree, 4 ~ (Monrovia a” ol FA eb beret tree serethaerdg eT laxannaponnr. | formtze sith eH te |233 2 ia aly wea ee creas Sema el 3 they Rea seaRaY aout” aie RRA Penis person a0 AND TT cet (67 He pian 1 iow Be ero! Peed 7 Saati tat, TAT Manas yusuuisy~ Sggear | Phave money. MoHre baPxryi. a O87 Deal cave iep ait BH oop Waa" eae 7 [oT eb atine 9°" oa (Wey Rave com to FBS ac : a final decision i regard 0 onoonep Tacctye Te Ore this problem, LINEA XOPOETIA | hy emer Correa Sel Sl | 10" We aie tall open" Bian yy Tia . about this Tyetae spix tart 1 He eis Wk eae 15 Sa tc Ge A om 1 Tiel aioe wie i yy alapall Ses I ‘epan roxmporaon Bp Se O40 tor aor 12 HERE a ROGER TPH AVRAR TO fa dl shoe cokcooa tamcnn MY 13 i i beep Wi" Bi Ty Va ego see * (Soon sau | | Meare yynacan. Bo nl Sn Grose! oe rhe (Ta barely gt by in te Wit" Bi aarp" 7 ‘eercor Ze Ores mys | goutreit marae 7 | pmyaiey aonmnapy Camnia, —_ Grvzeinrn wert rer Soret (15 vetting Rappiiea "By eM FaORINVE™ veined © actly, ascoting © plan, wnivteryy apap 5) fom ouropeon | SB pm eck! Borare 16 He Breil fede ie" 15 er SR Trin rel Sater! Tule aiaee ata yp Salngp aC roughly and decide enn ey Sprra OW HG € eng Beer rn 18 We epee sippor Your Braap Ta” ERB ie cova | tui ett Gal te 8 © Gage 19) Teepe ae Bi ie AEB Gl € Gomes sane 20 Sas pose ~~ oe RT ey el Belg | completely finished his | Gypasecou myyeror™ 9 ce ees RE i) tl trek al | Bprnn Sol IAL Bel ol ol oa2M NUMERALS “The stferem numerals (Latin ‘numer’ = umber) also belong to the big group of adwords because they describe nouns and verbs. In Mongolian, most numerals are formed with Utes that express meanings like approsimate ach’ aimes' ete. Sometimes other ‘words, ike postposions, serve to bud & numer 1d.3.AA Overview of Numerals and, Numeral Suffixes (NuS's) ‘Subgroups —[ SuPines (jor Words Exiles Cardinal er ane = Ordinal cnyraap |-wort ‘number ten apasayraap —txOeorr’ -ayrnp oC number four aoposayraap. Somes coaxe oe [theytenthyi0th—aganzaas | Ooh ] ga a Siem Tree Waal eee 1 Tbe\Crenes eon te |eapenriopen sco a sae Segre (oth) ny ool Soa [select ithe hw Fea a) (nl feel Camas) oS pe [eangtemont 3) | 7 The Mongolian’ aii Moti eRnya have their New Year 2-p ea WY Bam tre! OY Gaye festival in February. | raavtcapaa xnniaar. | Fortrvtee! Sracternt 09 ¢ (Gap) tr | be Meee Bu otanirasb > vuntii Sune, xypTan Monrona | Lanna. Soeerreeert 5 Geren Forel | Moira 5 Gart rl i national holiday takes capa yume © 8S place in July. _ Baap Borixor. Forel o® Sotogemt try oO terete 13.3.4: Other uses cayraap2) He in st grade" Tp VES ar Tg “opme (8 MY cia wo second —~ Mav ar SSEBA Ogi Sectest ra toon ¢) We'live in the 20a" Ena Bp ayia lols) ceenury someaaps Ca,ae a ree wie ewe ia Wane” TAR RAR Yolumeofthibock, | Eypanayraap Gorunr S% * 1 at Be ae Se ol ere | : Ramer’ € ya snare aatcay EM SNL Hkh OBE | iW expeisive tat Jeet Send class bet now? TAYEp Max AP | _ Morn Sanaa | eB taal MO Rely et 7 Osage TTR oak” Sho os psa SE wl oe eel ely _F onfthings waten about ranp yyacarsone, | | [imis COnthe nin page ) pa en Gon, UU lo! mntgant Sree! The first congress of lonTOW SpisMT HHA Seog! Go Bromtinl + Mongols tock place i ayguyragpinx nypan | "TOE Seo! thecity of Ulsanbaatarin | 1959 ora FnaawoeaTap |g thayel —onne> wl 139. | xoroa Guncon Feet teeta Scent 1 ee a i "— Yp vemra umber ie 2 spots barsapart 10 C orem ol [Liman wit Ne. LU 33.32.3. Weekdays (mane =a) The Mongolian weekdays originate in the Tiberan language and are similar in their meaning to the European weekdays”, These Tibetan names are used for officiel publications (ee timetables, hours of opening, newspapers, tc) In everyday language, the versions with the suffix “ixs/~n0x" are commonly used. Note the special names for ‘Sturday’ (alt good day) and ‘Sunday’ ((whole} good day). These weekdays ean also be dedined if the word "anop" {day) drops. Tas TAT Tec TENOR ite Ga) Tia OEPHANE RORY" Soret (Fees) Wweaiay ara a | aa HOD) Gee Cie) “Tea” TP 5 "ODS WHEEY Sede loot) gay aaa iy ae Coes) ~ salwar Baa ‘aR F emets ek) Cra Tl oe ‘Sitay HANSA pes 7 OP cB RD teat Cred) Creo!) treet tort Brame sinse 1 ga Do the Lis Bia | NES BEAR OSE TST) HRS oS | [item Monday) PR | el teh te fa (het Tito to ihe spa oi Eisaiilie oa6p . DP Widedny Setanta be Berbice toot Grorsioth, 6) Ar, Fe”) Will you Ge iy" AUR OR” HKD tek foe en homeon Friday? anenampx yy? | TT { (8 Whacall he do ofr" -Eaax anop Pap YS GAE ga al ge OSE suan ma? Mi woepaa ala day? (ie secon”) Santa 3? F termed tole243 TF Plate cone iy ae? TACO a, — - (6 Saturday evening" savanna a wet bot LIB.A.2 Other ses CAaNbl cA Note that commonly “atts is use instead of “Horayr39p" (ex ©) |S cogs yur" Yr aaa ip Ie OT 1 ‘nome forthe third time. ygaaraa apse Oar fine: Yara Goce Gorden tren STR i 7 Bo) rot wai |e She gee Baio er” Pap aun VED OO oe gacfag Fan ST veo wl yi i ed ys the vil, nnn xu ror ono x *Wvout yu peste give™ Ta Yynnier pubamaant SPs Bu [tome tiedenia | xyttion orney ela he PSG gar a eV FARRAR ag Be IGP “Tog eg Con | ZENE TARAS Ya ¢ onc ed W192.32,5. Address Gayraapcaannl=am) ‘in Ulaanbaatar there are street names, but the address is aways given by telling dati, house, entrance, and apartment numbers. To al these nurabers, he sulfx "aytaaplayrmp" usually added, bu for the floge number “~aaxe/—s09X" is aso used. To colloquial language apatipent numbets and floor numbers are often used. with vasow and nem attributes like pean, rypaan (ex. aed, Hor doesnt take mstem) When someone doesn know the number (of house ('-nyraspy“ayrayp’) the address is explained by refering to well-known places like Shops, the four points of he compass, and the order number ("-Aaxé/~zax") ofthe house (68 the Second one fom the righ, the Tat one South ofthe shop etc ee eX) FT We ive ane, i Tp Roo ST eo Roe house number 4 envane, pear -popuons 28 cen Gone 8 heme! | umber 1, eighth floor in) 8p nanxapt 2-4 Grom! Or terra gE 0 cra aparinent numb 29." Tooron aMomAPGa. ge) iWon LO Tei oak waianer DY RICE Tap IED g mages 1 othe den dist amu eyyaas | STO | i Labdakonachakan’ ii © “Gin hia os 6 your” TMi aman WARS TSB AG (oni) eB 08. live?@"On the how. ang asx $ mmanyt foo") Suibapaar tbat 48 fer! BO _Onihe tices, |-Tamasraap 9 aeaset Go acsoe (morte Oo!) |e Clothe aie on he ise” THC ABDRFY YIM ep" pe ce a Seats Onl Theor ofthe depanment (haan/ at saesape i by store xybuiae 6artraa so Me a 4 (eth OS) “© Oiis ive fst Hose“ Maa yon 5 y © fom the north behind the) myseti apa xomtocoo |) HY then Becher Jjukov Museum. | x ame firma Se el bel rend lives ia the) Maia vata 6p fiat So) I egre Serge | [second house south of v3 ypartt Aaxe | wh & TropNovedinttefire Guttanfunn eae rf cx gh Overy of Sermo entire fom heat Er opsana esate ke ie) ey wanea 1,).3326 Roman Numetals.n Function gf “=avraan? aT We ive ithe BOAN TY Bia XE Sy XX grrol 06 three Oe entry [upzape Gorn, 4 XX wre oP mt 1b Whent is disirict nuimbei copoosion XaaHa. xy I oor! OC Wher wa HAY xe XIV Gropp Oris Gor! BC © Were Yi Ba iw Map?” Ta Vea OBE WY? GP Wa eetl 8 & LL.B Collective Numerals ‘The collective numerals (Latin ‘coligere’ = to collet’ and thelr suffixes have no exact cequivatnss in English. They express something like the 4 of [us], Le] 6. They appear offen Together with the RS corepace with p. 108), Lh BAL Collecting Nu. vyn2" ‘The numerals 2,6 and 7 have a special writen form"), Where necessary, the Cyril effix changes according © spelling eles ("k" gad "W" must be kept: "xoph" = "xopHya) oF i !alded after the inserted consonant which Follows long vowels (@Yy = A¥TYNs ihe 16 fs], Bat” Resyacaay * toatl Gl) | eke as a Wee” yp ew @) a “ihe eit as al four" 6p YI" ewe? GU) “ie ie (as al fe” anyaaad ee) | ‘ea as, a SHB” a dy _ “ae see ot us a See GVATT aed @d) - ibe eight of Jus), all eighe”” Hamayyindal Inte Gi) _ eine os ane RWWA ea GY) ‘ie fen of (us all ei “apes eee GH) "a ent [is wget” HopiRaa Somme OV) . aco ol ogen” ESAT" dG) | Ludsd-hA2 Usage, of Callecive Numerals Explanations: 1) the numeri used without ap RS; the mai interes is aimed atthe number. Ihe RS is sale the main foc 8 one Tact whether af them have come Tes of esie Taa eB BBN WED el oer Hose no the ive theft vie! Allsixof tiem cane. Tew MBER LS BV epals LiNone stayed Being). pen. _ [Sool emer 6 2. In eollogul language. the numeral can be repeated and thereby en expresses a surprise {pleasant or uapleqsrt In ths ene, the RS 8 aways added (oce ex. Bx nd We not {Ppetttons inthis sense because the "rypan” andthe "ee" ate post of he subject (ra ryan! Tanapes) Examples: a 5 [te iS, (Bal HAW SAT GI) ol245 yea ie a we 4 four of them Beaman At TY al Gl SN ) (EP LatS a ti ot oa aaa Fae ‘rrretl ON NGC Coax = ! ae at (eyo aaa” SY Wager BT egal BO ow wy ae” hp aR RAGS "SP peed TS Rel © Aire ate Ribose sa Sloe BATE vice moneys eve Ewen monroe \ See el Qa Be | You nine a got ata hap 66 BEY” TST e e elatd O Fn Mt _ saison yy apn, ‘Oh. then gan othe” Ta ep N08 il gel 6 | aetyorhecsine? gation TTS sel 13,348 Deslensian of Collecting Numerals ‘This suffix has ap n-stem which s used for declension: xo8yn(ah), rypRyyeNaH) te. The only appears in Cytlie with certain cases as an inserted consonant. Overview of Declined Collerive Nemes. Nei aa apa Tiss —~——— Ta Gromer ‘Geoee ote r TaN ANITA” Hopayyaaienie”” apayy Aa” [gerd 8 emt) ia 6 | at ig Typed apy yaa" payynai I Srogercied cB Geers ont oS act ‘Rae Noeyratie” opey yn” ayia Semrehl ¢ [eel CG! TABI |Noeysiahzase™”—~ ypu malicaal’ ” aepeyyaESse ~ apeyyavcaae ttl EY 8 (ile Ntenaietaap”Trypayyail (toarratd wo Gardah cot : ‘eypajyiaitialopayyiterad— apeyynancrait oe Gerd ont [aepeyial pW” apayynan wy oe “bi xelynangay Some bene |246 1.1,33.43.2.Usage of Declined Collective Numerals Explanations: ‘The 2 is always added tothe collective numeral, and usually also tothe abject to which the numeral refers (exception 5 ex. G, where the object isa pronoun that doesnt need the CS). The numbers in parentheses may appear but without ny extra meaning, (NY Fa a ie BolT AAW INR GET WE TSP - afthem:wicome fom | baa xemoonee pio, = CD" tecoutgniae eon 81K Cork) fom BY rot C7 Tie books = a 6GF wT” Buk HOBIE Been oo Sages Metta inet Sl Som @ ft tl bl at Dv hag RS Suse TAROT" SQ nls ol Hoe | five children, == all five | X9n:99 Tanvynati: Hh fof them, new boots. IMR Eyam anion, Tr GGA Cathal oath! onic! AY The teacher cae you” (Ta xobpe= sabia” Gapped two, oth of 08" nnm Sarum Sets Sarina “od Gre ¢ Gore Cet Sr ‘Bar 6a pA re) avpraaaniicas |% Re Mirek wer all six.) aan acyyarr acyy, Set Bw, Comet tel) rer FReoryura!atotinen. | cheer" aw | soot Tn er au Hor pap = Mtogturpopeel cogatuanesn (oe! oe Rew) stot ine OR Tie ieacher wake ws six of us. ("The teacher asked 2 us, LC aequaiiance ([D/ He shot simultaneously | ecall three, 1.3.35 Approximate Numerals Approximate numerals ate expressed in English with words lik: at most, approximate, about, less than, more than, at leas, ete. In Mongolian, suffixes and posipostions are used. The sulfites should only be used for round figures ike 30,70, 200, 400, and 500, AU 35d,Qvervion of Approximate Numerals ‘The NaS *-aaa* éetermines the upper Himit, that means, for example, “apsaan” should be anaes at most en But not aways the walation at mst is the Dest one Please note the special Cyelie written forms that have todo with comet spelling rules spr and “i” may not be dropped "Nope ="opHon” “rams” = "ranvaa “Hong owes ned the insenea consonant “r= 3y" ="3yyraaa voraready contains ana an” "wana {tines 10 aT ST aA aa DO Kore EO aly ed) 60 Gap BGR pre! eC nd TiO RBA” Saeed TIO NOES TRA Gat mel ana 6O aaa ea mE TOO Ta287 1A 3.3.5.2 Usage of Anprosimate Numerals LABAS2. Approximate NUS. "naan, ‘Meaning ‘at most’, ‘about’, not more than’ a About 10 chlgitn are" Toi apnaaa WYOH Toc eaaopel Oxttgl & Bi) A cman SER tape ype RRS (Garis Camel ore a EASES NAT a estates mere Tacos reel bate | AERC eC Sor el i hi a) Eber coe Aa8 nO eel He ‘HY Oh, about 30 cars are + Xeex, raha Ciaaag” | gathered ouside aie uyrsiapss, vty ferret nt | Meaning "— ies’ (aking of years) |) Mongol ie ies, Monel SIFT Lacan Bea wel © collectvisa won, oan woraonKHX \ Setonron ment Fregat @ x00 tl oo Naw Hea Oso MOHEORIN EP el ety tai eyiitlewnt fom atin teoe he oepeonscn, | eb fete of Riser Perel | the eighties, I a ae a a [nen posiensansein sbponow aynan _iSevone EQpmarapsdanna, gt tleB OK 9 ee {.1,3.3.52.2 Postositons."rapym, MAVY..WaxaM, opstant [Numerals with the following postpositions can be used as approximate numerals a rd ii a -~say T — BT RE ay Ta fev Cael [RE Bay (© ep age ae ea eee dE ple discovered this? SH a peraAE MYM VEl SP SIS Sond 7 Srofumen ater more | Maca Tapyp Mn (aero mere | auc tal rote © ll Fly Sore ‘a7 Thive more than 100" bu ayy rapya TTA GO Some Sri camels, . Soeeé ote | This year we th arnesred more than | WAN F-Taac ¥praa ___ So hectres. socal YPEE gel tl minal me eH (© More ha apple (Sis Tae Oe) oe Onc xyneartae i * tl ori eB 40 HE Otol248 eRe ewa ataiost a PTS BTR toni ek i hundred shecp, = jaouston ny (nl ae rm | {© Baatar is almost 80°" Baatap Tai taxi” Geese Ged moet tiles | ect vacran * . ate Sabo" Ty i Sant boxe wae! teload (2 Terai as ab a Bi CBRE) Be SAT el TOmembes ray (3382.4 Recetton : xoeprypas Sam Sunt two three ‘always used with | open tas Sept oo “four five sacesvenunben | 7 t. = oe inly wiih “Tyaa © spy ayy een! hundreds of yn two after saanra sasnra. | Frys bem thousands of. abe (10,000 yw Gyan Sef Bey serymany... | FOGO0") reused, TWiT you Sone Ta - aaa = ge ~ Aree, four minutes? _so-rutapae mPDN YY? ess fone TBE Wee sy te” SO NRA Bd « _shvengs. | ouor 6a a ee a Yeientay tour to ve Oinirnep Hapa” hundred people S4YH XYH MP3B tthe oe @ | ain aS wo,” Kop BRAT UAT aed ° 1 tre oclock YOR EF dal wtgeGemly (9 etic huareasar | LAE Gf Sent ee! SH i 1. aotars i 7 ne i a | iter sommereres = |S oP Leal Fly free! nel tt et like sees, Vey" YnibcnTy ee el ‘ay anneal Gy kUIHax Barna, Groectael OOH Bel er! 10,000 ivi eines are being bewilderea."s l Ibs 3.5.Deelension af Amproxioass Numerals The othe approximate numerals is done accocding to general rules Nine asohile oan wil eats ls: yawning Famine att el Yoel © oF SERS Og Fees tae elpe Stet oll oer! Sa!249 0 ia ae" ara age Ge BOD wT Sera me oyna as ooo a ace ay peg iecaeateiel cota uel coe ptt RP as CUE yay eee: SS Oo A fad et Om! most, ten of the students: Hp Tome, Gara Hee wl teen! topmen! @ teehee |L_ who came yesterday." aypasairana, We waked togomet"—Oatapin GEIR” ak'W ak RS GN aT today with at ost, foot apnaaa ofthe students who had) sie Guin enoonop — =aeet wl eet Teaver! tare | ceome yesterday Rawr axa acon | Wetec inert” Canrapnracnpen red Bel et patel Soleus who had come "yy onnmenre Yao el stl tse & tara! yesterday | awyynean | 14.3.6 Multiplying Numerals ‘With such nomerals times’ expressed. Again, there are two ways in Mongolian to say this ‘with suffixes, which is only done in written language fhe Words for mes’ (\n4a) or seain (aan), whieh are widely used in colloquial language. A131 Querview of Multipling Numerals ‘This suis i added 1 the stem. I's usually used for small numbers ‘eT ReeGG TGF TSR ie ie PR this nee Co] ByARET Tyg CNN gs” Spa (BX Tout tines" Hep wOHT RS a eeed | TH: Seven Tes 1N.3.62 Misage of Muliolvies Numerals 1.1.3.3.62.). Mubiphying NuS "raat" WT AnGugh Wie Hod thee" Tp Paaiaa VNC I ee ~ HMimes,he diunthitthe [Sonos oneconryan | target ONES gl Seating! Bogen BS Br es Se ie RTI ST hel ty ee node wie Tip ea THA” ST a ‘went ou snoxnon rap4 on08.‘ya 250 1h8.A6.2.2, Wonds “manent ana" reeds the n-stem, "naxHn" does not. Generally, these two words can be used inter- changeably. The exception is ex., where a repeated action is Togicaly impossible. To see the difference more clearly, study examples @ and er mathematics, “aaxtt” i Used, Tae ide Your” BH Fa ND AR Se 1 home (Ome epee Grom eo Pert oe (res) Ny ia ie ATI oT (Gant trols) Sd ‘EP Please take this medi- “Ta 343 saaanir onopT 7 ” retiree sds, omncaaa yyrapan, “TU eT re 7 We ile ie ene "Tp TTR “ Coldsthis wine rapanaasanrypaan Cinree times scold") Sa) vanman ancan” | BGO MT Seay MH Ore?) 7 He aled ie exainiia” Tap waa [ons three times, rypmait yaa ynacan, FAHUABH (SOO). Grmzrd (OW) | ‘yrs “aaly ws” Ep col aly sven” arcane il i Fa ely ii aa ‘aly to” Hopabxa mal "i aine™”" e688 [Fata aml “oi tive 16 Talay he oly Worked” Nop akon TRAN ee RS the exam. Eypan-zaxith yacan, 13.32 Pimninusiye Nurngrals ‘This sultix bears the meaning ‘only’: As a mater of foc, is derivational sufix for adjectives and serves we numerals inthis function, Td B.Z Dienntive _isatnays sed witht the nt, possi fr all oumeals IdhZ2 Usage of Pieinutoe Numerals a Vive ay Wo dee” Bi ep AFAR GE peel tly | brothers ihe tous rma © i et OE IRE TN BARTS ET BT et “Wold bad fl oe pont Bona ea ae | (oes a a oro | " Heiaplaclayran” eh Geel (HH) tly |My Si 1a ie") Ndi YY, HHO” Greely ely | | Sie please give me alf"| Ax aa, a aaa sek Gl Eh. in ace the mother) “our eet are cere251 413,28 Distributing Numerals The English“ each’, '8 each’ ete. i expressed in Mongolian with a repeated number. Such disteibutive numerals give either an accusative or an instrumental object. If he noun is ‘ropped, they ean be declined Jud: 3 8.1 Usage of Distributive Numerals Examples "4" always show the atteibutive usage, ic. they describe a noun. IF this noun is {ex.b). If the noun is mentioned dropped, the numeral has « noun funetion and is before he nusnerl, the aumeral 83s (0 be 222m PLA TRE adie were Bea TOSSA NIE ‘pnzes ofa thousand | yyairay Torporsss rogrogs each, Maro IB The sides were give” OwytHyyauir Maa prizes of athousand aren war Hares tach. meinen Ura he sldlen weodi "Us We apa OT blocks of twenty rows. gruaarore mares | eta asa To apr RES) tent SrioN earexeD inn i [aerep pe! Srl fox OC reel (7 a acheive each OF BaF RUT TART a goo ee OT nspupis venir samaw wigan amp reebok arn. Set gore sr HO (3B The teacher ive aah of | Sarai CyparRRA ECE OOM eee + nsepupls five hin sueeron maBTap Ta | ( noeoooks Lagecernee Se aomerel el HW BW These eT Re SATU AGE, = ppl ive ea STAR: Oro, I | terraced eran nf ny | | oc “Ga! Please take tWo notebooks Ta ap XORp xoep e oo ~T ach, erp snap ore ee ert nb j ae eT sine" TREE NBII Bee 1 raeboats woechs” —agepaatpsamapen, TT (AB Pie ake Wo Gach." Ta a BORD NOES TH ge egrhC ) anaapan, 3° Siaiek these books ‘up ont” Haan Hosbo F5; me ~ PU Misiitonperple jtanigeiopaghy oe e ood | i [appacy Hb tapxapnan O49 Indy ing OE i xypaa! Let ef ol oon! othe | 6 Gate Be ie OnaRT HAF FARI eB Say ‘nany one 10708 bills o- -Torpor wat ay a¥¥o% | Boo ned meen. fel WO el mney on PT Enier there one by one!” Ta nap Tanita war oe — | Diary opuroo, 2 Lo oo ah onett BY Hoh Ih Of 18) The pepe ade wraps” KY bel Gee ; ‘ipa of threc each rypasayas Oar orien282 113.39. Numerals.in Mathematics “These are the most commonly used terms in mathematics cece Tee ey i Sia air is a Tax MA Toma aM litt aa ai ga RT el ete 113391 Decimals "won" is a Russian loan word and, until now. has been used in sehosls, but she Mongolian. word for zee "at" has Been reintroduced, A literal teansation of ex. g would be: ‘six (st whole), thee handtes and thirty-three of thousand (703 ar paves Ha apa aR OST ~~ EET Bae I | [Ua ne apn VHF) od rey © OS aia pie) RTO” ay igo Seno) | 505 aio ino TST ep FANE ore el 8 ag 105 (ei oi eT Sea ya ov aa a8 Cm Gr) meV Bo FEES (one point War (6) aii ‘stip a 1 [rented [Pants SK Wh Gee) ore! Boh) | TONG pln wIEe aypraslyPFAAN BHGA”" Shey opal bel Soy [tie ou aaueana rypea avy _ Fyuumeaepontestt cereals (omer A) Fre 113,39.2 Braetions {In Mongolian, you have to stars withthe denominator, which is in genitive case. [Ea fone hay RRB Sa On | (BF fone ie) ie eae! 8S i Vs Cone fits) A eeecakaad ene! 8 HO _4 © 3ig ance eign) | HRB Fra eel sony © Tig seven nines) HUTS tel Brat \ FF 73ig wo ana five | SOP BYRSN RMBERRR TAR Oe BUG or! © six) a} Sin fac ua sha) OW OCT RTO SAT feel Oy a283 ei 9. Percentages “ypouetr” is a Russian loan word which, until now, has also been used in schools, bet the Mongolian word for percent "xy (share) has been reintroduce Because a noun follows (xy) the tamer is Ue ateatvel, i, with its n-stem, i Cy eR”) We” GY ag (ase Many Te PRAY ow TAAL Te BO & WARE TTS pia "apa ce Spa a ew MO Oe RO vc Seaman i SS aga pt" Spoke apa Ya aT ‘eight percent) gee ‘XYBE ord se ® nae (EOS RSe Gone hindied hice yn cypaR, SNH BT | SRE a a li rT LUBA Numerals Basic Arithmetic Eunetions LRAQSL Adon Instead of “rauuyY", one could say “TOHUDx HB". The Following versions ae also possible + Koep asap rypaur WoMoxan rap onal onI0r + Xoep apap rypaur HOMB90 ra 6oso/ Bono" Exampl a BS ‘Gi pls three qual T Ap omen ne } : eee Soph m9 HEH en ToT Tp igh” apa Ba HONE ea ‘equal eighteen) “Manne ToRyY apban wel i" st Uy rhe x In © 6250 ey Te pls” Kapa BSR HSI HABE Soe ane Six equals ity) J gayprea Tonuyy F 2 4 sires wwapmene mais sess RAE Shag Groth SOK 9 eH 2S ra RTO ay” NP RIG RAE — ua nc * tondan ecm? Oe nev. are! Gre 9 BO HL © SEDO a iy pa ive" a RE = i equals twenty?) opi sat Got CDM MBE HHT 113.394.2.Spbeastion Instead of “Taxyy", one could say “raHu2x HE", The following versions ae also possible: ‘Appaac saPiir xacaxas XOEp Yngaiey Gani. + Apsaac HaPiMtir xackast x0ep YN Ha/60NHO, Examples 13 1682 Gen ns eign pana aca a] ra | equals two) “Tony xe? * _ _inSy tl oti # ttl 1:70 Chis iad” apa pa ETRE seal, rw ee seven equal si) sonoo Tony aypraa Y 5 ! ral bent tl |284 ey SVT AL Ha ae a pe thing Raver PHUYY TaD ce | equal itynine) _ rel Soot tl Oar 4 oil (T7-7EE even minis ow" AoridoroOe Wan Waa oS Bo T many equals four?) Ropow 63? * Sobel a OWE oh PSST ha ny” RB I HR eg eo |) mimusthiryequals) apna am 637 Heghteen?) LOB tal Gost We Sete IO | 14.3.3.94.3 Multiplication Instead of "Tan", one could say "73HUDx HE". The following versions are algo possible: Typauir-razaap YpxYs13x09 apsad TaB 607K. ive ies ive” SSR a Toa ig equals fiteen) PMN arNTS gae | (cighv ai PEL BOB Gr rel ome | ami hi) HAY FINNS ele te ty © 87-63 wie fines oven SE ND RESO Oe eed eae ~ SHO x torent Soto U8 ea 1829216 (ovo times how | XO8BRIT IES | ne aypraa many equals sinteen?) | YPACVYITN 8 omits | i thow many soar opaep VERA Go) a eo freq) RADU Ee Gey OC eer | 193.944 iy Instead of "ToHUyy”,one could say “ToHLDX Hx" The following versions ate also possible: ‘Apabir X08pr aybaaxan ‘ran 60"H0. ‘+ Apatir xoepr xysaaGart Tap GariHo, ion Examples: [52S Ce aie yo ls Yap RIE NOS eg ns) ive ony Ta i me vy sea One Ore 1 58 i aves RSE ae RRR Ge te : equals eight) ‘rap TOMMY Hafn | Sot x OEP (© Sai aaa by ive" OST AS Sea egy ‘uals four ‘Ta TOMUYY epee Sent) i Gort. PaBegd one ai BT ORI Gad gp i BO dP (ya ava BY Howe ee ae Lees? col ery O58 ‘EP RRG Tow any avid yeah avi vain were © equals six?) xyBaaxa,l2ypraa 83? : Ook rl ee255 1.2 Representative Parts of Speech (Prowords) We have given a new quate c toss parts of speech that can represent others: prowords. The traditional name pronouns (Latin pro nomen’ = for noun) Joes’ fly seve our purpone Senune Mongotlan prowords aatonly represent nouns, bt 0 jective, es, numerals and even verbs 1.2.1 Systematic Classification Inthe following chart we will ry to show which Mongolian prowords represent which pars of speech. in the semantic classification, we will give examples and tatsations. 124.1 FROWORDS.FOR NOUNS ‘pa versonat™[Posieaive” Watfeve " benionst Yaétog Hidatiite (Bi inn 1 ‘aaa uinuieix e000 | | vues PAMBDE (Singular) | | 5 Peyyuiie for people “Bex(iip) | Bains >avap pons sana away | SoMa | | onvenyyst OHV | bepeeeeb j oreonyya Som ry "Fa ap" Fa allie” oopeaco i TanaEnC | (lara) i ‘Dalhapy omni | al wapsex, | _t . Lo Sy aye | i arn fey wyryn | | | enoorex | lop ery 12,2. 2ROWORDS FOR VERBS + There are no prowords for verbs inthe categories ‘personal’ ‘possessive’, and "reflexive 4 demonstrative: nites 7309 * taterrogatives 22-, 2pxi~ ‘Indefintes 82 12,3 RROWORDS FOR.APWORDS {There are no prowards for advords in ee caegori ‘reflexive: eopu(xba), oopeatn{xe0) + demonstrative: 949, 13p, sa09P, Tanr=9p, MAM, TutaNe, HAMpxYy, THEIMSpKYY, eH, Hore, onMA, Tea, oxModH, TouHeOH, + interrogative: estap, ab, XO2(3H). xHUKODH, X9%99, NORMED, Naa( a), Kaa, xaaHaae, Naa yp, x0p, 80K, taraaal 2 AME sap HOON), AMIN AN HOCCOH), AA ABTA, XBALGH) HMDA ‘4. x9999 , X9509 wD, Xo0a9 HOTIHTTID, xsna9 INOTYE, Nasa KAA HOT, Ad HOTOHT99, Naa xaaPYM, xAadaa ',xaahaae 4 RACY 4, RAN He ‘personal’ and "possessive!256 1.2.2 Semantic Classification ‘The semantic classification follows the traditional way fo make subgsoups 1.2.21 PERSONAL PROWORDS Personal prowonds always represent nouns. Therefore, we could ase vse che talitional name personal pronouns 1A Overview of Personal Peomords ‘Cyrillic 7 Classical") Bnglish Explanaitions” eu Tr ie ser panties Way wr wat ou or) |slon (cco add suffixes), Note the 4 exceptions 0 L ___ths ee shadowed squats onder 12 21.) oun ) uu Generally used for younger people than oneself or (ian), GR) YO" ee trends aroun he ae ape Ta SL Ged) You Originally pla orn, en ehan ge io oor la) Sera) sInglar rm. silly wed for people alder than FSP SREP Geanly he There is io aries Wetween meet Bese cry) (Grae) 35 riinally there was no proword forthe 3rd person t ‘roo/ ana" ae actualy demansirative prowords (hist. For this reason, it's not very politerouse this personal proword. Where possible, other wort Should be usell (sce examples on page 258), C=) we Sita eee stresses ihe plural m n ie isused vehen een in group af individuals. sis Grol) | held purl tem tat has toss measing But with Gua Hap Gre? oe Mh yuthh age of wan hr come pop. cso ire nae tema clase BR HER Gad aed yon FR Wa cial Te petal power Tore BD rs0n pla Fay i's mainly used for honorary | Singular address. Therefore, the cominos, plural fot old: ere, roaay is "7a Hap plu) aA ged Geely hey” vn Sees the pal oF ed What (ome) Grol) NOY ejerting to group of individuals. An expleation romnap el Pe fo “32 Hap’ s fund on page 264, L il: rer). 4 ‘Explanations tothe declension table on the next page: 1.) We suagest that stasenis memorize the word stems (in the table above in parentheses) and the d exceptions 10 it (shadowed squares in table an the next page): ‘yuu and “uy” don use the common stem. ‘flan has adifesent declension in clloquisl language people also use "Hast “uamafil has a diferent declension; but “aM” is wrong! + rex emis, the Classical script forms for "Hanarte/vamanr’, are written as aceon. ral vl ey ate wong Fors 25 Ta Eagan conway if ese prowors ave used in a coment, pany the meatal ad sae ce pers 20 Nt german ptr fee psttumenal ae has wo aeeplable fms: “FYYHO29" eye nasal he st form cone ses ee YY ay he achive cS pyp ayy told als beat rei asm waapy. ra nap Se tsps wat anoas ld person agar gene see TO257 1,221.2 Deslension of Personal Prowerds Plural You Tim] Retshelit ——Twe fp ein a) of | snl Sra! Crt) your__|isvheriis — our pean [eyye [aaa ra wap oa Sua soa ap fixe [re owe |onalo Send 6 fond thot Gran! ® Thegt | tae Bee! a omelet a Grnt *) Toye” Toy you | Ray you | Toy Aine] (to) us — [Wor you— [toy then piesa! asec” Paainc Pry Pena” Pre nap [aa 7 ouavap. | toa nap tel B [the [a we | me Brot eH HOD | Srerl Gre te oe el teh Te you you | aT yom Then an wane) ran” yy pamap [aa - Pa ap aed Lanta € jon! to 0 [Sree ¢ ore! i ¢ Foams emor [Ranjan | entiahr ‘rom you [front them aa ine Praise Tanap aK _- “ou Hap trol tal ailainl od ad | nl tal elintiel [ore tal Prot te tl jared et By me vow By pou | y REP yas By your by theme an 2 Pray Bane Yap aE fees [Staves | | rom amp trol BE | AOR owl ee [nel not Bred earl! I ee | ee Brel I ot oo! ne ‘with with You ‘wits Wi you [with Them waar Ya Bate =F" Fa wap | oaaH | Sua nap | ron wap el SFR [el Oat [antl Ged heed ono [TR ge ot Beal ho rel ti ort Towaed [roward [Toward | toward ———|toward ——}Tonard —Joward me" [you [you | bimmerit | you them iia | ata 7 ran Py Ba IT ra ap - un vap toa wap Yero® | ere® | teree [nl terre |Gror? tens) ogo [gel tore rtd low Bel ero |on rt |r ner258 1.22.13 Usage of Rersonal Prowords 12 2b BION SM among BisiBER LEER 7 i i she OH) Ma SAGAS ot cel el rlesetnctioterio) 7 Oita np TS aoa © ei ee Baa oy (Pal a hl ee MOOR |e pajawie Pepe sas Sa a Whi did ou ask me" /What ir waaie toy SPE ye geld OO [did you eck from me”). scyyeat 7 > wl #7 ea ne help hn Top wait” SP yc cago? | CHe was helped by me.) ayenyyrean Peg wll yess ne? naan 9 pel ok Od S| thee aca HE yr “i Cevard me roughihe aprapan [Spel crm eri 6 we) se oa "aN GE TE” Ad QNB2. 9" =." 3 ws goT RRR 1 "7 Where i your book? ‘Wiiii iow xaa Barina o Psyour"chia ell) (Etna “Syn eae) | tel roe é ates ere Tess Yo Your” i Waka iT Sala SS Cone wns FTknow you 1 i a Faia IS Sel = er Sook froin youl” BH Gaia Wova ~ xe eee! ‘id he ike Sd te Teer Se akan saa Bech x66 | with you? (°...through you?") apyysicant ¥y? is OH wt |e ra pear TU" TN aR) nk me | Li TY will’come toiward) you. “7 Bit Gab pyy out ont) eee ey ‘SP Se@ explana Whe Was "aaa aval” page TOR. 1a.aLa.ra Sno honored [oo you haveing” Ta BaRTRTIO TAT age eo (8 ate garaaney TaD fg RR or ire BO eeayete Baie errs encod © Vv give you bit Bo Tas FAW ile oa" BH IEDR GAL CBR ENG eT By ae | i aa HOTS” The al eghed WORK Oly Trom you annaap Oana, Sioaseear Berainay aan ga) eo (image by you. Damunromoop Sanna, | .259 (a rae aa aS wth ama - 17 oi to Yor yy aa ge Corea Sl ore ol Mewar “raul yon Seal WHE Wo aba HH” EE TOE IRL AAS TR seis! ‘This personal proword snot very polite ints noniative form and shoud only be used if there {So beter ay fo sy H (ge ex atetheses) EX. Fier te prammaialycotet form "yynoop" but “zyyoa9" sway woed in coioglal language. (THIS et (Bie 5 TB RHE (BRITT A rae GB tgi e) older beer. /The person "| Makatt ax Taaria | _isto cameo your homes) apni) el ite mee Fa Whee ssh father? Ty ai S18 fe ols > (Gana re | Gis Rest ‘something yin EF Wy om icakomale “went Seo ‘ean = era -a Wil jon aco” Ni EVER Cag? Coogee yr : 2 ak Raioiraei aay Gy so EC trom hlmtiee”) j 7 Whave infer teach ine" Epa a * nglsh: Clam beng tught sor Seaton eee sotto English by hewher) © Talked wh hiner 6°" Bi EWR a a aE the phone srl ov ay cera namera Niner oar ee ae ORIN) EC al ew Lah nen =" @ aa areas Grol (om) Reet ery | Selsey ee HaA 6artp 4 opoorare). (Ser! @ Gel tH x!) x6 rer? EAB Yl et Brel oF Gra PR 9) Hy Re | tine ocak | HOP Manx WM oroopan a woes’ ie OBE papaany ts CHleyes bored sapere rey elem) > SE ia 6 Serco ip mdi washed | apap TyensyACaM bys. Sxl Braet we ral 1 pees wit ogni roma, ie pur Toner Sum pay ec toward us. (Gua hap ayy) ryAcoH. L ce ety Reel ere Gl tre) |Fey waa watt your as tomorow? _ Hb? Your book’ ai ete" "a nape HON TSK 260 122136."99.409!"2."900" flural eT WaaT Re Yo iy" Bw Ta ap won [eT She ena i your presence. (She is ‘embarrassed from you.” | Heausaive wakes inst. C8) YY THe diag wil el ou. "Sica Ha CS meet with you") yynaata Ten you alte, \ “aap Mapa BY Se Rl om HSS sunxss? ara, crayen rex ape {crap ae Does the teacher have you! BaP opaotoa'ts "~~ ere eel 1 [clean his classtoom?”/ wapaap Law>payyaue | en Sem ten A hh HCW HEM eee Bri Ta nad AW Bia TEL) 4 Tepe 9 OE | | Co toward you") | anion AB LI. ran CeO! = "they? Ugg ae paving ‘SRT! THR TY OH aes els cana |B Mier faker 3" Ta aa aD aS / § Ged Sew) We Soil 16 Give then ny" Tana A oO ~ ee a ve Lore! BP Cre! 198) te BH, a ee a aE i) oe i (T oscemitgg,rewanoma er TTT ceed lee | 8 bara tein ~~ BOS ee Cotton them) Getrunrsey" ED excl ete) ret FY Have i ie SESAME NADY 3h AT Gy Cong tr woh) GOT. Have i be writen by | 6utvyyn. the 7 Cone wil eS MarR EERIE CE Ee BT CToontomy fone. uayraa abana np 7¢ °C Kraett ed (al Ht) Plas toca)” TSA HRD AN SPOS) Se tee AD No them. 1.222 ROSSESSIVE RROWORDS {In order 10 build pos _ belongs to me, 1B That pen is yours Thar pen” TP Se yout BOR Ts TRUTH IT gl Gel Bad “long to you? [as thishisters GESTS [belong to hiner? ‘bel the possessive Cbs TR BOOK ing TS BOOK SH WOM ER. TD I Fogo 1eprowords, the personal prowords are used inthe genitive case with ~" whieh i explained on page [01 ET MOH SY Gal Blo EA261 EP Ti ae SS a RT Ea Ee 1 BSS, [om rs cae Sas tl a ein el iis our al? a i> Mali Bilt) Fai) el el eel casio) rem om ecient oaryl vemos ae taari panesgt eee Sn Secemechde te. ae : tr alll el cic (1.2.2.3 REFLEXIVE. PROWORDS, back ty them by adding either the RS (see p. 108) or a CUP (see p. 106-10), Thus, the name [BRT Te | BaBDRHT HoH” etal Gel) STE Yor laa 41.2:2.3.1 Deslension of Reflexive. Prowords, 4 refers to the CP's "sarn/maabaswanaty TARE! HA” Cre Fs rex HC) whic, for reasons of space, we won't write inthe table below sig (Case Singita a ae a [ROM oop MOY copenon th [Gen opHaHxes Deol cod popenmxoa ett wo sopconraniree — trebrtine/ Ont Ow eeocommn.t | eopcon pyr eeeempyed tmairel eee,262 1.22.32 Usage of Reflexive Peowords When the selexiveproword coupled tothe subs is ransated a el-seves’ When i Het ajecive func ands coupled to an object which sin genitive cae anlated 35 ‘own’. a the nominative case, the RS is always needed. 12.3:21.Esamples in. Neminative Case Bide is mse Byer asd Ta GL ERB ll i wie You Wark” ~"Ctar su) Oopoa™ anaes LU OSelte where work?) axosiianar Bo? Ges! Or er! (eae You? rl i Oa OBIE a = Lee orée ene Ql) OK wel Orel Peet | a” He/She can do this” ~~" 13p sagan yyw a Helse i [eel este wet sume tanta, 8) We lean English by" [Brim avira it | aurselves | sapcaoa cyp Banta, Le atte “1 aye were i SiropeonwaT TG ares (1 india emany ta. argu Fepusna * anal Geel tore Greet! ool txGetred ver! e welder *Nonarsan epi eee ‘wore ro 403 ourselves. PYRE RHR | SW Children? Hep yor?) Xyyaayyn 901 O8BO TSS T tehae— : selva (Places [oopres' nssaopant ou youre) (GARE pled weet) [Oral col y= tx ee MOK EE ae came| sae RA bet | [emi ame TT trl wo {€you don't know whether to say "ra" of "aH" (eg. in a sate age) this reflexive proword can be used instead. (En 8 You canbe direst or Honorary.) ‘kn situation of people ofthe ish speakers dorh save this problem, 1.2:2.3.22.Fsamples in Genitive Case “vopustxoo"="oep"(proword) + "AAlH" (genitive CS) +" inserted consonant) + "“eo"(RS) a Wy did ou Wi aa AGT SG So a AO Son your own chair? [eanaan aaopeyyraarya | TOC) MTA OC wo Be owen ee Semen wal wel ek camaictosproopanr TT! aM PN al nial ool ett (6 SEGRE HE ota INS ~~ Bd BIE oO ry eed Bold. Lh Bannoa venom, rel ta of se Kath x (We sist ok ow Bs epson Seem TC Ga nak = _jobs ouraves, sateen el else Nt Souk OA RSS i ‘a Po al a th iF What oi aie?" pan a sp HES ol oot aS263 TK POwe'S oii ii ae Oa Toke BFA TLE ST Sola too OE debuts. (grower general Statement, 78% A eae Il __ therefore m0 88) - | ekg Wee WaATaL word “oop” Ts ed toil HaN Sy "TH" oe UE THER is raHL” ate HOt s0 strict in theit Meaning of ‘honorary’ or ‘iret’ ae are the personal prowords "ral 12.2,423 Examples in Other Coses (Ri Hi Vi ine aT OE =| ard only him!” wberoopar, int | © ug is tor ial aaa | "We bout i Tor" Buin na eB Wakes i a * you. Sonor apcen, (aM ava), acted Sek Bye "Ta nap eapeaiiros © [*[ireobee yours [race [rely ool 8 titra CL oa pine Yourdelt™” Sapiro Breit Bt 0 bY ot feel = “ws weir Tat eye" Tan ap apa ES i lute. ('s because of Gare xoxon | ___themseves (/B)Please have thea iain tae Hapa thisby themselves” gopeaeop He Ruanrsopan. Dy Taker aigeelt— Birsopranines apa 7 Coal you palm Si pT wa ablealitie toward | avyrap mannan rare __yourselyourstives?_| cox 3? 2 “eis Hei he nea Words isn AVE ago ay a or "a The OOPS tr reno Stn ening of RoR of ree 8 he pina prowords ada. Other Reese. Words Some other words can aso be coupled back to the subject wi ce helof the RS. Such pleasos must not be taken apat as they form a mew unit ahd are mostly translated With new Enxtish Words aoe, toughow ec) ie Spe Pana "TEC G8 Sa Goal & ot Sant raarsapes) SCO Geel el Bly Ban Beep Kuo [Biol Grol 64 cel Foe oer 3+ Le Gieortecall i _ eal ove ot si ania NS mothering | opoune xanipran. [CWe by usall..")__|(uestteepre0) Gel am ae ee Hh Yoel eH! ihe whl warld, Tm BSH 3H a ope Reetorace enna aE PY oh 2 (World by its total.") Gant (aur rsap122) | SHO tel OC rel Hh Sey wo “2° Throughout the ‘Opow i ‘aaa 30 aaa County people are pov Bena (namapess) talking abou this terol Sopa ol tl ort ror | iC County by whole."264 1.2.24 DEMONSTRATIVE. PROWORDS Demonstrative prowords, asthe name alreedy indicates, point or refer to something. They can take on the function 9 a noun and can then be declined. Most ofthese demonstrative prowords ppeat in pairs. Usually, the distance to the speaker isthe main difference between these wo alr wonls 1.22.41 Overview of Demonstrative Rromords ‘The word stems in parentheses ate used for the declension (to add suffixes). tn colloquial language, some people decline the stems "72p/5H9" (e.g. T2PHE, SHUBT, T9P2H TNX). (Cy Tenasear eat Ei cae Nowa aren Tinis cher ingular rite ets NOS Tat prec Te! a0) is ere "ai (VY can never fepresent a ln cel (rl) that her) oer Tig These there) Pla, epreteni ajeenves. Whe iea™ “sous, emp atop represent soarnp |e those hee) | Uhlnga and “neuron apy | roams: asmoums, srt people Ba | ap | rsopnife it aap (80K) LG) tel ho) Danune/an Mapeir wt Xapeapart, | [Baia rele Gro) “oyyanyya) | un Tigh as. as this Rebiesérit ‘adjectives: ~ ‘ rane or such, a. 88 that _ cummeapxyy | ene this kind Reese salectes They more -cuoaapxyy Srtor® that kind | ee T : resent adjectives ind alwaye refer io oo eth thisother Sethng ts known oe ca Horee teh [that other | something that was mentioned before. | Guoorer eepfigtte” This auger one Represent adjectives in a oun fanetion Jnoroorox tee that ther one [enocayyn | Peraheueh? nese others. “necoonyya, OGY those others piesa nis (people) i "Reet wiry outa” cannot asmany asthis | Repreie i | Toon (ret asmany asthat | a | Suwon arm? achas us| REDE aera si unable . Tax much a this Repesea ‘ rowtoon (Somer! as mucha that _|[(autioor = (rjonne weno) | i Tee “Repent verbs and canbe Sonja Seace todo inthis way Represent ivaaied bao {0.40 itthat way J 1.22.4. Usage. of Demonsteative Prowords Many of the demonstrative prowords can be used in pairs and then gain a new meaning (see ‘the examples with an "*” onthe next ages).265 Md Bl S2UATDB, TAAEI2B. LOA WAR =." theses Wes these demonstrative prowords are used as nouns (exemple erences in parentheses) the Following eso he considered SEH op" ae eeternng to people in singular, the “ryyH-" stem has to Be used and, in ogists eansltn with personal prowords ee (x)an saprx)anox" are used andin English, + If "onov-r9p" are eefersing to people in plural sts translated with personal prowords: ex +1 oneyr9p" ate efetsng to things in singular the "yy" sem should be used, but often peopl od in cae sigs othe Fo te Cnr) Such wrong In agli is beso athe word oe: ths saying this ome here) that one (here) ex. ef + 1f"sex-x2p/ (r)anr99p" are referring co things in plural, (1)22020p" is used and, in English, its translated as ‘these (ones) here "those (ones) there" eX. i. (a whaey a [By BT ae op Whavydiat? pers ~~ Sox! ero eo | | (ai (Besa pa ial TT ) : Sah, eee, Scene. € | ga ks tit ‘car. Ta Top maulianaap apie (Please ake that one) par Cha EyyT99p i i we oaapan) ool snl Ft eo Sr i Wii te ee pape" is nye IY RHR ORT Ua | el pend) “doing here? (Whatare | Sanita p2? (3a [Hap] 2H 10 [ie diane oa) nl Ort be gr 8 Srey | leaie ave his work” 380 wei EMI G (Gree 1 [done by those people, xywyYensp anniaraapan, 07% Grol Pe eet mere Please have this work (Quo a>enair Tam Hapeap | Fel toe ¢ Gre nett ee > fi tae ARR] XMAS) a 17 Lev’s move these tabies IMp99r 349 V Orem (ret 0 ~ from this room, (Let's ‘Spoortoos fpr [gantyn 0 Co) ; move these herethe (Garand oH> opecneoe Fe Army fal teh te Sheshere stn apr) “7 Place in boak "Sa wo SRI a ‘ae » ogeter with hove onror anet-ranmapan, | ECT” (Seat =) books. (Please put this | (342 Mometr-ragraapTaA ty teil C Omer tell On) Skee book together with xaner FaBHapadt) z & 3 | | Mowe over there) EF We dint notice at Bia weep aR Esp" | * had become late, apeenspopoBebicriar PTH Bharti! ¢ Fran) eo | _ Rating bem king | MoneouryA, BoE eet tl onl rt AR BARE TIAN MA MIDAS, "SHel tists kind of" Ry ae as i a his” ea TTS Ne Ta (Ny Rikers Bipaemae” Minar Peace ce ° “one. i266 © eal Te is | i 7 ee eth ary | a TWon't ay someting rom ohne mM RYH Wena 4 person like that ani wa op ear [Bee ated tel geratly MoS "Bi aii Taian ata, " Gietonmneamay ORES ¥") (© ane bay aut “Cetin boy ane | Be nO nl Ha | TP This ki ah problem” Win NYY Far BL he solves well cant boas ini Geng org! tel | Tire ag abou is BREN Wm oe SO [Kind of tin TMAH ape Apr. | | (i ori ya aaxayerye 3 / Vai oaiing ea kina” BH RHR BARE QP ~ OP afthouse. neva oan, OO i Sr amyten@ Sree Oreo 7 Teaco a Rina BRIBE OA Ge eal comcast ™ = | 5 | Wei Tor voarseir Bak” UH eapatpEO ~ make ste you dont bring | WHE Xap aapaa 7 : Sepagin (mate sue | MMMCTAnie tne Gerd Gel Pet ret aptayaars HA ol so rol tere 4a,2.42.3. "poe r9Xi.HoroaC TEN) H;eeAY.A HereMAYY I'S bi Yu Wea aie" no STi SB Fosto the end Byyeran ys Ta or % 1b bid You Watch that otter” Te Hereaitxee AyyeTEA i) 6 ome othe end? vyemyy? eBid you talk Wak your” "Ta tiowepTIATCS 1EEGO "TS Some greeted GO [Rati ata tier et a a ay 1a Did yaa a ye is" Ta a TSTIS [Go gored 8 Sean A eee ee! ga give this WEY” Ta waa HES HOME” GC book /Please give me the orca. book youmestioned. ad trol B tort tA eel F Piease give me this vey ‘fa Majed GHeeTXOO ee eh gm om ore Tile | Those ier people, You Hara xvs¥e wi Tih Geel at erty | Me otier ones you~ Horan WAC WS aangaAT aa ey = ee267 ALDAIA NT aMAP, (ROMMER" =.""a5, manylmuch as.thisthat! a Why aide get aie Tap maa oii NYPTIR TRS See GeO forvolong? Cuntlbe | rapnmrya ws i reached 28 many this?) lol ome! tet eh 16) Ac this age, Mongolian" Monro xyVxayya eauit ye a a Shidentidehoveswel, | acanaas Atpeibamees (OEY Foxe aed Wreor! ‘tras ony a8 ona Foot Otel vol te Wel é La” aa SS VA Se we EST much youll know. /-Tenua wie wx ara, 77 > ves : NONE. gd ath ooh, eH Soak a Tate wa aoa BA STE thissomany mes. oni pues (8 Tear give you as muah "Tani ins NHS | 1 money as you eed xoparTou Gain, Ox > (CMe do REttont ers aana, pets: Se mre ee Hiatmens) 2? ool Boar Fara et “T Thave ot of ska" aa WORST SGT TSE peg allt ST Reeiieion —putncoun rine TE |g Tae wav) a wR Gerd eed | tthanared of tes. paneticramoas aaa) : i er es eat OD a nl eB el rt ere URBARS uroktare =e de hth ‘EPC Yo AT Mas Wald? TE aN WV PERE ceed 57 THR a iy BK” Bw cn FHA” pc this way, nuEyyaioap asa Orel 7e) Weld Tike'te go Soon, ("We | Bini Hap asicxHia— tke this or awhile | raz aewaap ana, | And then wet ket go." (a Dovtdo tat! Bink © Hawg Wes ee "Top aia TE LT an i ao we i a [edn that (Tomorow zara Gan Sonne. | [atthis auch (Tea dink hale bias OF BATE [alcohol (can't do this) yy sanexryn Linas sanaxryn) Ge Gand Al tale ree ares)268 1.2.25 INTERROGATIVE RROWORDS Inverigative proworss ate used t0 form questions. They can represent different parts of speech: Therefore, what otner grammars call interrogative acverts (where, whea. how, Why, ‘hat for et), we have eluded nis big group of interrogate representatives, 12, Overview of nterrogative Peowords ‘eying Chacala "Wha gy Se foe" "Reps"? “The woid iis first group Za be dechinéd li all cages 3° they represéait mous 0 parts oF speech tha ean be declined tke nouns, sie ale ‘wha? Tope iis SUBIR es Gey wR a BB ee RE 7” TeharagLeR OF peOpTE™ AEN “oc things ea GRE hes of ing PEOBT wea] BIBT Gee) © "eta ings ea {coer} | RR NCUA gS TTT , {out how much? orapproxinate mass notttnety) prema Soa rp can't Be aed as they never ep oop ‘wen? of tine (ext aia abi en F(a) pT ae ™ eer pase arab eT al a Gaimisimporan) . wana “ahaa Wana” Noel arting pot” Toeal ade} ‘aan? ach way? Feo Way wey Tea wae hap wow ENE) mane, | oar aaveis eu alowed by jective) adword. "sp tar ane lathes \Gomzopa-) ater desl cae ee cua ae Grom: 9938 a aaa paired SH on aia aes (roma) "The prowords ini hid gp epee Wer bs ad Cn be Sonja Sop) gate To dos what ay?” actions FS iodo ia What Way" tO269 1.2:2.52.Comparison of Lnterrogative Prowords In.a sentence, the interrogative prowords take the place of the words they represent, For ‘emphasis, the prOwords coula be placed atthe beginning oF the sentence TWh wie Diy yop Ka Wire" Bat oreo ue cbr Sc BOO fe el BO) 5 What id Ba eID “Bo Hop ay ORE Eg | Maney “Muir. 88 rt oO ey ete © What hid of migy"" Ear Nop a aR Koa “Gu batgiet Dog!” onroereon sar |" Fithy one “bow mon. ee Bf a of ie ene etd 8 We oy eid wi” RE AE TR ool feed ho (" gretobort | Moururt oreo? | Aiisowntioney. | "Sopiatase wonrunr. ee@ubl e~ | La 288 Oo GON Fore a a eS BE “RAE Opa Se) Rthowsand "Mare Aen . _ 268 Gort Oa! Gr How mich fioney GS” “BST Nope RAIA Te Gg Bargheto oj? | wonrercon 63 ‘More than Zion, | "Sean capyn etl | ereomTaae—"t is ET St 2 When ar wa ge” ear ope GB ‘money Dow? monroarcon 03? Yesterday. “Suurzen Qin Be 28 an oO Oot 9 Fore 17 Ao when ad Wat” “BiG ope al” a {pve money Don” More ercor 632 ‘eet ely For! 38 Last week “Ourapeetigoncn Toe / wt Hn OP Gea OOo gE Fore 1 Whe ig rave Theaunn : Athome. erin! & &- i a i 28th Portela ho 17 Where aid a send” Ba psi wa 8 ely Fone P Dog tor Neyer ear MBH ts ero | Tote bank eer ao i i BoB Oat of Orkem prstonl! (Re iroin Where aig wat” “a Mops aaiiae - send Dorj? sapyyzican 65? dinkal \ "Pome. sBrotonl Bo hy wma “OB oem eialy el | (1 hich way aa wat Ra Napa EID pee | guide Don? rapracan 63" we (Along the coreidor. “Xonrnioep eo L BRO SAH Ae Sofa Sain"gee on lamuraetconeae 8 RRM calbe every mush) [Mauss ast | Ll 1 OeP Seast 9H At (GH) Fore i Mow aia Bake 7 [money 10 Dag? Moria ercot 63? Straight aay “lyons sate! ae I Lew _ [Seb oert Otel fee 4 (0 pate aid Big —~ aa nope ST Bae inoney {0 Day? | Monro orca 63? : Secretly. Miyyuaap, sect! & Way aia Bat ENE opi A geet Grete tk [money to Dos? Monro ercont 63? [Because he hiad a debt. “Top oprai Gatican oxi! Go seepaac. OP oort Comte fered | Riera ae i er nop TBH Qo aoe Oeil {Butdeceived Dox |"Bar fopxwne Oe or x Onan! 0 Fond wha Bat Will” Bar lopsaine B 60! ‘i Seat Tepe eich aca 1.224.3 Usage of Interrogative Prowords ‘As mentioned before. some interogative prowords can be declined, others cannot. In our examples, small letters (a,b, are used for undectined examples and the big eters N-G-D-A A-LCOD represent the 8 cases, The stem in parentheses (see table on page 268) is not always sed for declensions. Sometimes, nuances ia meanings are expressed by using Gifferet stems (see page 272 "xan" LADS ALON s "who" YW aie aia Ta | (8 wha eae? Rai pea Al ep BO | [eT Whigs ar nang?" Tae TE 3: © wlio desea ae EOE rl Brey Gorn Be our name”) “a Whee inal Se aaiaan erenias |B Tr oN aNe [ra cy ind BE Wh sys" ur a REN BHT” EGY Cape AO ® Rea YSN Aa RARER Of Ia rode BS ir fig ar 8 AP ee inetd BR Width winks — Tp Ba MRIS BY SE SOE B ‘iets i HER BET BEG RE talus? =an 122,522 Neyo 2 hat” - . cay what 0? iy Weare ] 16 Wha ea GBBT SN re a ' faa ae 5 TAR OAT TY ST 8 Soe a O | i Asi rs eaeicete! 29M ODP LT aya eR (Ay What die ask? TTP REFER 6” rd ed BS (eae ea aaa (a ae BF Regeln reer eo | Eis ysucone) DEE A ee tel Oise | REHAB WY pepe et 1 What a ou pea | Ua IRS [MereHocieehtie (eee Se eemeananich | :you rushing? 12.28.4905 what kind a Nove the COP hi serves ete as a noun mare (x. Ds) ATHENS HRT SHE Ma HOST” TY gad tye (CW what Kind of price | ot Uetnsr) cee . _ 1B What kid oat se RNIN Lae Rp a © Wi i aa” i a SIE EG el Grd ES Br Wi a ane to YOO aE HPA a Hope EO) lke? (eg. et OR What kind of oie wil OU Wi api Hb ARETE ESC OR buy? eg. bls, i _ ARDS AA anv ant = ehil?” Sometimes these prowords ate used in ver different expressions (ex. c-). The CbP wa” refers hereto the other things (3rd person) from which he ehoice is beng made. The tanslton for this-Hu" could be ne’ ths serving also ssa noUn marker. [BT Whig ta a ye Was on We” GR ge co © which one of these" nyprast * PH Sorrel oT) | agolorsdovyou like? | _ 1B] Which car pleases ai’) Alie wa is all” GPS eo” 1° Wien one of these cars Tanna ane bate 7& | pleases you? a 1 Hin! nly Pegi 7G a5 icy a er aie anOXOIp™- ER ahead Gomesl GO (a Take eet!” aed OH ner 6 | re cn op tell” yr Cs Soprm X —- Sr aa Cla 0 tea rage SE a - / | - Syae Ee? LL Sent Sop Orato el oPan "A. Are Voll afta of cats oF 'Ta My HaxOH ag oo ny igs? (rom which ane |xoeplh avast $Phhetwoenterdog. are anaae 53 Lead Foo tom Gort a ed rl Lovaas) eo i: “7 } (oN ihich one ormenain” a Raan aR gS i Sith ten ome PN Lovaren@ mel oof 1 wet 1ABS.38."90nG "= how many? By using different stems, different meanings can be expressed (see ex. By | HW oid aie you” (With How "Ui aRDHT BETA BITE CT eta OO many age are you?) sag) pp 57 Wow sang wigrogs 18 Tis?” "TSH alia TODO ES LTO) Geta A awe THIS SI Fa (DLW ie dg oi vie? AE WGC? Oe gid | show many dil you come?) 1 en 15 Wh date ou Zone? ¢ AY WH NOR WIHT el eet ES | now many did you come”) et _ ~ CXC Hfow many will you bay?” "Wa SaaS” HS Neo 17 Foe Gow meh Wi ou BIE” TS WRIA DRG yal 0 es Ok HOR OO this? orox ee? Co How oi ee yout TU aa Lo With how many are you?") 122,546 "00st pnt! = “about how much?! ‘The CHP "he" serves here as s noun marker, (Sn Rae "TSOP GY lw gel BS af How inch Siow Fl iment pean 637 " een 1 Aira db Esa sii”, Biel Oe 1P jyon need saparran 8 a a How many Wai Tasapase aR TT Kaoel OR nee BS! (ones) wihyou buy? Hue ap amt amax i 7 Oe! CM OBC Hw many sien wit Faroe cB SS | oumeet th? | xan oA 3 7 | Nvithiowmany of ymax? LN rat tal Oar on Lothian je n - 122582. !3mant sou "abou when? ‘The difference between these two prowords is only 8 matter of exactness. With "x3559", an exact answer is expected, sith "XaMiH2",2 general answer will do, Thus, the answer to "dit keane npn #2 evn be UL come st 3pm. and (0 “UM Xopuea pax BP” i could be Sometime in the aferoon. But what is called ‘exact and general always depends onthe whole ‘context ofthe conversation 2) Whi wil You Ya asa aaa HBT of Oey (ea wh) WOR When witse-—~ vo ra Cede) Bi BH RTS lmao? cna » an [eo When aid Vou iget "Ta yynTse Sa Ueatarntd & o me (Seca [Sel Sl et Ot 9 Or 6)an ‘EY Whi eur") Tai Ylemsorne Baap See ~ (tonal lay? | Xama/auauna Gongor mo \ ” BEET exe areata! Pe On Coe © a a a REI Gt) md LAR SAB." 990 HAIN! = “lero? a? Where was Ybor’? ‘Bw ia Topee B37 I oeewth & O eae Sar TR emma B fhere do you hive® “Ya wala) aMeaay (©) Where di oi go Go) Ta waa EO BITSY ET Sed (© Wz ose Kone Taco ar a ~ e°) Where shoiiid stich a”) Vaasa Calais xy kaa + ol Beton! eels & =I i lpodesmeet [Gena acid boas 122599. "s90m990" = "where t02" 0 [Whi ae we a 7 iki a Cana BY” ECT Geol BRR aE Oo] 8 Where wil joie Ta aad ae will (we) go” Hapa Wie walla Guiax 37 1225.30! xepnaa? ‘aT Where did you came trom) Ya’ xaabiaac Mipe3u 637 o Wher uevou feat | BEE 6 te tl mel Where do i find i" Ty ae peal ° Cone" demanis ablative) Sr € ofa fal eB "ST Where aid You hear this? "ws ya Wi aaa Wee Coote" demands ablative) jeoneeon 62) | ferehentd Lite rant 36 frets tod here from? 122,581 Zonya ‘To undetstand the meaning of “xaaryyp". one has to understand the meaning ofthe insrumen tal case as "xaaryyp" is derived from "xaa( 1a)" plus instraatental CS. This roword always refers fo a movement that happeas ina certain place/area "which way" a ey nee pcan 63? Which way 6 Voi'go'ie 7 el tothe Academy? eee ae dig en M r Orh — (Gare dosue han J2ecntaerap ora PSEA Mra! ao LuiNerflow through? xaacyyp ypenar 23? Such Goel YehnmSamc foal el LBS BAR 9p" =, “a Haw Tog Wil 00 Be ia ap Vial ee. tivingin Mongolia? anmnpax eens mer Fool Ox reer! Mera! Naaryyp bax 52?28 (BY a Sarge 8 One hee <8 Fat or rat's Hol Lond Feel eB Ott etn BO Aaa cel Hy Ger feed +6 tel Beko a hero [xO Hel COnted (ented o- / Textcet fated © OR arm Sl C One! Stings O (0 see the difference Vantin ceo eto il | on Fee 68 8 td PEGI Crepe! faied 0H © sz Cet o~ we OM 4 ror Caneel Aoras 1225345 garange!'s. "why for whet reason “| Why ane?" Tap aaa DSS YA O57 [SP gonad eth ao Se | "Wig ei Yo ie i aay Wesco ek 6 Wig iat Ti Stair | ns aN a Ten rely _ working sxincaury ah . ine (9 Tag yan uow wba key” | Tyyir T3aap "Te ao (seis papas 6 ral HEC C6 "6° Tek wel i ec tee Ta Wa SRA HARA Gee GY toed OMG * andthen pease me’ apa rynanigae vanaa “7% OM Pro sO LLitiatyoutre going ado, ponopat, | te etre te | Na BSRAT. 982.40 do what? With this iterrogative proword, many expressions are formed (ex. gl), some of which are ficult to trace back to their onginal meaning ey What happened? BRP eo 7 (8 What ado ia Teoma oT | What ara yout dat— Tea aT nd lO ©& What te world? ae Ae ee © Vaal ow what to dol" HARRIE BA WaT cae 0 Ke i Bis aid aMOKMRTYA | GE Me teed (No matter what J do, I can't We oe Tan | _fenieve it?) ne a | [8 What nice favees? | aa SL eed el ay [RTT doa mind Mean WOK”! acai @ aaxanl 1 oo 1 CeWhatever happened. what | (hue! sax 9) | Salt happen? 17 Of course! ( ha Wil agp SSA wT [fecbdontso tarwayt) Grogan sa rete 17 Note ha append, WE tans TV Sec me ote in yeaa porron ° L i etre! 20m ol CRT here's no way Out” (Whatever Hak W aprarya, 1 pes tere so ean apna _stierer happen meas i aisent") Thee Sa in oe ar TH276 12,5.3.18 Repeated Interrogative Prowords Expressing Plural When asking for diterent sings. people, characteristics, ec. the Interrogstive proword is used twice By puting his principe a Engh, we ae the following possible sentences, ‘What what ere” What kind of what kind of Sook sts? "Who who do you soe BY ing thie repeated form in Mongolia. the paral suffixes can be omited (2c page 76) 3° TWh a as ise” ERT” TRP RT tral & 1B Who al id Yow ask” 4a eae ACV SEO OY gl tego tO on ©) waa Re?" Sia Baa WL eae S Fo" What ai a you dake? HIF SEVERN OT ed ed ro BS | What all did you bring” Yi joy OPT MOHOOHOSE ad eo from the counrysice? — upesn ta" = With what all did you Loh pr onl Orarthl te ) What kind of books ‘are "Sia aMap imap How iw o or ar eee Iona Ea Fee Sly a eR L . 1 rer nl Gafel P 12.2.6 INDEFINITE, PROWORDS, ‘Those words which represent an indefinite person, object, kin, characteristic, circumstance, mass, ete, are called indefinite prowords. They are mostly formed with the help of the focus particle "u". Often they ace used in negation withthe negative particle "=ry a". Therefore, the {ranslatione vary Tot, depending on whether the sentence is afiemative (eg. everyone/anyone) OF negative (€.2. m0 one). Some indefin prowords can be declined, but note that the case Suffix isnot added tothe particle "4", butt the proword ise 1.22.6.1. Overview of Indefinite Proworls oT WHET no TET ° [ato one eae TV Green ‘oboe 0 one a Sai war JO ne Geely iia saa Bar oo te eye a aT WH Tye THaTSOTR ver nO maT Wh > vee dining wi eee roti Bde Va ay IF "FS aay TOS or ater Kind Tf aT WaT ° see ind any hind a “aa ee fatale ng. aS “inp SEAT ae iy GOV) ay Se TTA aia ale GREE, BO mater WHER TORE) ariel a tf ie aaiN Tis Ge) ai areyW He90 Jann ES Gpesse ge at My ome pie | os NEY ONTO A Ch BE DL PO JEL puto! Il pase) rhb wAsvones ‘uo youre same -SBC-IBEEX 2c fou ion yo au0due [12> Oa AAong sngeo nesearees CM sre Benen, ‘lew uop 2g i (1 Un adie fo04) Sse KU _mosiod ypiga eu oN, “ay poztufooa Kpogouauo ou pauses 24 u9UaN 308 Sig OP 2 Apwataasaysponcuy,, 2 nme eve eT spuontony MNYSHOL VOSS THT ET ‘AR THeowe HE tex HER srauee eke. 992184 09 01 = pis Sen ou A - ‘ * 41389 oy eu 04 HERO eo Asn nakhaeex (ovpusouy axa [ _ndisseec ~ soy wos WAS naemneex “wou 204m anew ow Tn seenee ryinou| ‘WA h perneex eign sue 08 [ eemeex| siymtiona tshaex vex ~ ‘aoeyd Aue 3 ~~ CELHEIEH Bex __Bainemes| Que) (p08) si gag | dem (ensen ex {ye} 29490 os on EE | Aan eee. “tsa : ayo seu OU FBADHENAN SF Cray hones ‘mou (uswout) £902 | doe Spey Sey MAseet rex, bain Aor jaa OS) cesses cetex auaos (ak ser (ueuen sex rasa hin" newton - ate ae “ean sane ou ono (on tune se em fu oe hic mechan om no sum 08 meconn | lt 2808 WAI nveex ar no 2080 08 owen278 2° Ba cn ke Teds With Ba aR [at Biwi eee anybodyfanyonstvery-|noxoptanetaasar, OW CF ___bodyreveryone. sosnaa g —— here a Nobody/No one Kiowa” Y Vie AT { ed exe ie wean NC | © If somebody/ someoiie!” "Xx uarou kya apse w anybody/anyone comes, /HaMaraysaaapann. | TTR cpeweatime LO Gl MOT he 1 SimoneSonahiy YAR ABE BP CO HK al oe Wweryone has to learn) Xo xaurys arn Go . mi |Engith wel mo matter ort cart Cypax tern Orr iv Bern ol nl x tthe OM rel WPRG22. 009.8 = whatsoever, eversthing. annthing, nohie. ay Whatsiee abo is Hanae Typ

11 Mongolian Grammar (Fourth Revised Edition)

Încărcat de

Informații document

Drepturi de autor

Formate disponibile

Partajați acest document

Partajați sau inserați document

Opțiuni de partajare

Vi se pare util acest document?

Este necorespunzător acest conținut?

Drepturi de autor:

Formate disponibile

11 Mongolian Grammar (Fourth Revised Edition)

Încărcat de

Drepturi de autor:

Formate disponibile

S-ar putea să vă placă și